Selected quad for the lemma: authority_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
authority_n believe_v scripture_n tradition_n 2,838 5 9.5550 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A38590 Catechistical discovrses in vvhich, first, an easy and efficacious way is proposed for instruction of the ignorant, by a breife summe of the Christian doctrine here delivered and declared : secondly, the verity of the Romane Catholike faith is demonstrated by induction from all other religions that are in the world : thirdly, the methode of the Romane catechisme, which the Councell of Trent caused to be made, is commended to practice of instructing in doctrine, confirming in faith, and inciting to good life by catechisticall sermons / by A. E. Errington, Anthony, d. 1719? 1654 (1654) Wing E3246; ESTC R8938 430,353 784

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

think_v will_v the_o devil_n do_v to_o see_v the_o sword_n with_o which_o christ_n disarm_v he_o and_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n be_v not_o thou_o then_o ashamed_a of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a lest_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o thou_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o majesty_n thou_o shall_v see_v then_o this_o sign_n bear_v before_o christ_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o cros_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o he_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v on_o his_o part_n this_o sign_n both_o now_o and_o of_o old_a do_v open_v the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v be_v have_v extinguish_v poison_n it_o have_v tame_v wild_a beast_n it_o have_v cure_v the_o mortal_a sting_n of_o serpent_n the_o cros_n have_v convert_v the_o world_n it_o have_v put_v away_o fear_n and_o bring_v the_o truth_n it_o have_v turn_v earth_n into_o heaven_n man_n into_o angel_n death_n into_o sleep_n it_o have_v bring_v all_o our_o enemy_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o a_o gentle_a shall_v say_v to_o thou_o adore_v not_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_a be_v not_o afraid_a with_o a_o clear_a voice_n and_o countenance_n to_o say_v i_o adore_v he_o and_o will_v adore_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v lauhg_v at_o thou_o weep_v thou_o with_o many_o tear_n to_o see_v his_o madness_n give_v thanks_n unto_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n which_o none_o without_o the_o divine_a grace_n can_v say_v we_o wi●h_v a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n and_o with_o special_a confidence_n will_v cry_v out_o the_o cros_n be_v our_o glory_n our_o freedom_n our_o crown_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n but_o my_o passion_n hinder_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o say_v so_o wh●efore_o i_o admonish_v you_o and_o much_o more_o myself_o that_o we_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o earth_n but_o that_o our_o wh_z le_z mind_n be_v insla●●●_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n thus_o s_n john_n chrysostome_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o i_o to_o add_v to_o his_o word_n word_n worthy_a of_o his_o holy_a zeal_n and_o eloquence_n i_o will_v i_o have_v a_o angel_n voice_n to_o sing_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v i_o will_v repeato_n that_o say_n over_o and_o over_o again_o thou_z cros_n be_v our_o glory_n our_o freedom_n our_o crown_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n make_v it_o not_o only_o with_o the_o finger_n on_o the_o body_n but_o with_o confidence_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n as_o a_o incitement_n unto_o all_o virtue_n as_o a_o armour_n against_o all_o temptation_n as_o a_o defence_n against_o all_o danger_n as_o a_o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o awake_n of_o our_o sleep_n of_o our_o prayer_n of_o our_o study_n of_o our_o preach_n of_o our_o catechise_v of_o our_o eat_n of_o our_o drink_n of_o our_o walk_n of_o our_o ride_n of_o our_o work_n and_o of_o our_o leave_v of_o from_o work_n all_o our_o action_n shall_v begin_v and_o end_v with_o this_o bless_a sign_n and_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v the_o creed_n unto_o you_o in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n teach_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v contain_v but_o first_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o crave_v his_o assistance_n by_o our_o bless_a lady_n intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o declare_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o particular_a we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a creed_n to_o show_v how_o authentical_a and_o pious_a it_o be_v although_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o to_o we_o neither_o they_o nor_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o both_o of_o they_o have_v and_o which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v deliver_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o deliver_v also_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o divine_a faith_n the_o one_o by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n both_o of_o which_o tradition_n be_v in_o themselves_o by_o humane_a mean_n only_o a_o like_a fallible_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o like_a infallible_a s_o paul_n writing_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v of_o his_o preach_n although_o not_o write_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.2_o thes_n 1.2_o and_o again_o he_o plane_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o like_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v say_v breath_n en_fw-fr stand_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2.2_o thes_n 2.2_o these_o be_v as_o plane_n word_n as_o s._n paul_n can_v speak_v or_o write_v to_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o writing_n which_o it_o deliver_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o these_o word_n understande_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o be_v for_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n general_o practise_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o church_n although_o not_o mention_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o s._n irenaeus_n bid_v we_o in_o all_o question_n of_o controversy_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o try_v they_o by_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n of_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o their_o learning_n but_o most_o wise_a in_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o never_o have_v the_o scripture_n s._n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o adiutor_fw-la of_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o creed_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n before_o that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o into_o several_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n confer_v together_o and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o creed_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v the_o symbol_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o collection_n or_o a_o conference_n for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n ambrose_n have_v these_o word_n 81._o ep._n 81._o the_o apostle_n like_o a_o company_n of_o skilful_a workman_n conser_v together_o make_v the_o symbol_n as_o a_o kea_fw-mi to_o lock_v up_o the_o diabolical_a darkness_n and_o to_o let_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v deliver_v this_o kea_fw-mi to_o ourbrethren_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n may_v use_v it_o to_o lock_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o themselves_o s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o of_o it_o temp_n serm_n 80._o the_o temp_n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a number_n in_o twelve_o sentence_n they_o call_v it_o a_o symbol_n by_o which_o catholic_a union_n may_v be_v conserve_v and_o haeretical_a pranity_n convince_v it_o be_v a_o symbol_n brief_a in_o word_n but_o large_a in_o mystery_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v praefigure_v in_o the_o patriarch_n whatsoever_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n an●_n whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v contain_v and_o brief_o confess_v in_o it_o let_v therefore_o every_o one_o learn_v that_o apostolical_a faith_n when_o
to_o use_v their_o own_o will_n and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n upon_o they_o by_o what_o torment_v they_o will_v rather_o then_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o of_o faithful_a christian_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v now_o ready_a with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o profess_v it_o but_o we_o will_v honour_v christ_n and_o comfort_v good_a christian_n by_o declare_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o he_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n two_o kind_n of_o divine_a testimony_n first_o by_o divine_a scripture_n and_o second_o by_o his_o miraculous_a work_n we_o will_v hear_v first_o what_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o when_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v fullfil_v and_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v then_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o two_o only_a religion_n or_o divine_a worship_n profess_v to_o wit_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o worship_v one_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n adore_v many_o go_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n be_v in_o the_o first_o article_n settle_v for_o true_a and_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n reject_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o false_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v true_o honour_v among_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v then_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o divine_a worship_n whatsoever_o they_o then_o believe_v be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o then_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o to_o come_v he_o be_v then_o indeed_o to_o come_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o believe_v of_o he_o then_o as_o future_a the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o he_o as_o past_a and_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n receive_v by_o they_o which_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n have_v declare_v of_o he_o that_o be_v allwais_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o as_o speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o dictate_v those_o scripture_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n deliver_v so_o plane_o the_o come_n of_o a_o messiah_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o christ_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n that_o all_o whosoever_o receive_v those_o scripture_n do_v still_o confess_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o main_a butt_n and_o prime_a scope_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v promise_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o reveal_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o world_n may_v expect_v he_o then_o to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v the_o butt_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o declare_v he_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v already_o come_v and_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n describe_v all_o over_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o enjoy_v he_o so_o do_v the_o old_a testament_n comfort_v the_o faithful_a then_o with_o the_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o he_o first_o his_o come_n be_v signify_v even_o at_o first_o in_o paradise_n in_o terror_n to_o the_o serpent_n who_o have_v cause_v our_o sin_n when_o our_o lord_n threaten_v he_o with_o a_o enemy_n that_o shall_v come_v against_o he_o say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n 3._o gen._n 3._o and_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o she_o she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n in_o piece_n and_o thou_o shall_v lie_v in_o wait_n of_o her_o heel_n christ_n be_v by_o this_o mysterious_o denote_v god_n then_o declare_v that_o the_o enmity_n of_o mankind_n with_o the_o serpent_n be_v to_o be_v especial_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n by_o which_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o serpent_n great_a enemy_n shall_v be_v particular_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o be_v not_o there_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v first_o occasion_v by_o a_o woman_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o woman_n seed_n only_o without_o man_n the_o same_o be_v deliver_v by_o revelation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n afterward_o and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v it_o to_o posterity_n but_o also_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o 9_o esa_n 9_o a_o little_a child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o and_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o principality_n be_v make_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v marvelous_a counsellor_n god_n strong_a father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o prophet_n describe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n among_o the_o jew_n arise_v be_v illuminate_v jerusalem_n 60._o esa_n 60._o because_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n upon_o thou_o shall_v our_o lord_n arise_v and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o side_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v and_o abound_v and_o thy_o hart_n shall_v marvel_v and_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v when_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o thou_o the_o strength_n of_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o here_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o dominion_n and_o command_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o come_n of_o king_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o by_o multitude_n far_o and_o near_o shall_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o obey_v he_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o it_o be_v infer_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v then_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n beleve_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o allege_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n believe_v of_o he_o by_o those_o scripture_n before_o his_o come_n and_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a now_o believe_v of_o he_o since_o his_o come_n but_o only_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n they_o be_v before_o and_o we_o after_o he_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o to_o come_v and_o expect_v of_o he_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o come_n they_o be_v not_o then_o call_v christian_n although_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v but_o one_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o israëlit_v consist_v of_o diverse_a tribe_n and_o take_v their_o denomination_n of_o je●●es_n from_o the_o ●ribe_n of_o juda_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a tribe_n and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o after_o his_o come_n when_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o only_a nation_n but_o be_v enlarge_v unto_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v common_a to_o all_o than_o all_o tru●_n believer_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n christian_n 11._o act._n 11._o as_o by_o a_o name_n which_o abstract_v from_o all_o nation_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o w●rld_n so_o th●●_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v allw●is_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o israëlit_v or_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v immediate_o before_o his_o come_n and_o as_o now_o we_o do_v but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n among_o the_o sew_v a_o people_n whole_o drown_v in_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o pride_n and_o desire_n of_o this_o world_n he_o abstain_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n rebuke_v their_o vice_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o virtue_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n without_o give_v any_o hope_n of_o temporal_a riches_n and_o glory_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o such_o felicity_n as_o be_v to_o be_v
scripture_n and_o that_o in_o innumerable_a place_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v and_o will_v mention_v only_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o farewell_n from_o they_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o hard_a task_n and_o difficult_a work_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o sound_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o so_o many_o enemy_n he_o tell_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n 2d_o mat._n 2d_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o a●l_a day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v then_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v not_o only_o comfort_v they_o but_o all_o other_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o after_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v as_o long_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o their_o doctrine_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v true_a and_o their_o authority_n divine_a and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o their_o authority_n divine_a unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v allwais_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o so_o their_o work_n be_v his_o work_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n be_v he_o christ_n therefore_o be_v allwais_o with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o represent_v and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o but_o with_o all_o of_o they_o together_o and_o therefore_o although_o any_o one_o particular_a bishop_n as_o he_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o all_o bishop_n can_v possible_o err_v at_o any_o time_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o produce_v the_o sentence_n of_o father_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o all_o time_n consent_v unto_o by_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n may_v stand_v for_o their_o sentence_n and_o also_o because_o their_o sentence_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v frequent_o occur_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n scripture_n and_o father_n be_v easy_o misconstrue_v by_o haeretik_n who_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v understande_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v too_o plane_n against_o they_o they_o discard_v the_o sentence_n or_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o those_o that_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v lose_v their_o shame_n and_o need_v regard_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o because_o they_o pretend_v reason_n as_o build_v all_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o because_o this_o point_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a condemnation_n of_o all_o haeresy_n we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a by_o plane_n and_o easy_a reason_n which_o all_o may_v understande_v to_o think_v to_o have_v religion_n without_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n be_v to_o think_v to_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o as_o we_o common_o say_v to_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v it_o grant_v once_o that_o a_o church_n may_v err_v as_o it_o may_v if_o it_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v uncertainty_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o a_o church_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v it_o take_v once_o away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolve_v man_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o you_o make_v every_o man_n his_o own_o master_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o list_v all_o be_v bring_v into_o uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o certain_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o clear_a but_o by_o proud_a and_o contentious_a man_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o question_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o particular_a instance_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o all_o which_o it_o teach_v we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a either_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o nay_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n will_v be_v destroy_v the_o divine_a existence_n become_v also_o uncertain_a to_o we_o and_o instead_o of_o government_n union_n and_o order_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a worship_n nor_o god_n at_o all_o but_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o more_o than_o hellish_a disorder_n will_v dwell_v upon_o earth_n first_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o authority_n and_o as_o such_o we_o will_v defend_v they_o with_o our_o life_n yet_o this_o we_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o church_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v it_o nor_o shall_v we_o believe_v it_o of_o the_o creed_n more_o than_o of_o other_o writing_n which_o we_o receive_v not_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o church_n command_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o they_o again_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n take_v away_o this_o and_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o to_o seek_v we_o know_v not_o where_o every_o one_o may_v follow_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n take_v away_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o you_o bring_v all_o into_o uncertainty_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v and_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n faith_n and_o it_o have_v be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v make_v any_o creed_n at_o all_o take_v away_o that_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o creed_n it_o deliver_v or_o what_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n see_v it_o may_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o say_v and_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v false_a which_o it_o deliver_v for_o true_a the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o some_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o they_o that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v write_v with_o that_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o those_o book_n pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n and_o handwriting_n as_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v before_o print_v be_v invent_v have_v remain_v uncorrupted_a until_o our_o time_n how_o do_v we_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v this_o as_o all_o haeretik_n do_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o phansy_n and_o you_o may_v admit_v of_o what_o scripture_n you_o will_v or_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o this_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v true_a that_o haeretik_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disobey_v it_o reject_v also_o the_o scripture_n and_o receive_v but_o what_o they_o will_n the_o carpocratites_n severians_n and_o manichees_n reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o four_o ghospel_n of_o the_o new_a except_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n cerdon_n and_o cerinthus_n reject_v s._n luke_n the_o severians_n reject_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n luther_n and_o some_o protestant_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n the_o alogian_o and_o some_o protestant_n reject_v
the_o apocalypse_n and_o suencfeldius_n see_v such_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o scripture_n clear_v himself_o ready_o in_o a_o word_n reject_v all_o so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v contradict_v the_o church_n and_o follow_v either_o our_o own_o or_o the_o conceit_n of_o any_o private_a man_n we_o may_v reject_v the_o true_a scripture_n as_o these_o have_v do_v and_o receive_v false_a scripture_n as_o the_o apocryphi_n do_v or_o deny_v all_o scripture_n as_o suencfeldius_n quintinus_n the_o libertine_n and_o other_o haeretik_n have_v do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v we_o to_o receive_v scripture_n and_o appoint_v what_o scripture_n we_o shall_v receive_v and_o for_o that_o authority_n we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o s._n mark_v write_v who_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o not_o that_o of_o s._n thomas_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o we_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n who_o never_o see_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v ground_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obey_v it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o scripture_n to_o receive_v s._n augustine_n have_v say_v this_o in_o plane_n term_n 5._o epis_fw-la fund_z c._n 5._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v that_o for_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n the_o haereticke_n further_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o we_o but_o in_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o that_o true_a sense_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o true_a interpreter_n which_o every_o private_a man_n as_o we_o see_v be_v not_o for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o ability_n of_o man_n excel_v one_o another_o yet_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o can_v but_o by_o his_o own_o reason_n probable_o affirm_v that_o which_o another_o may_v probable_o deny_v and_o therefore_o all_o private_a opinion_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o some_o certain_a authority_n which_o must_v decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o construction_n of_o they_o they_o have_v beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n many_o kind_n of_o allegory_n in_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o letter_n it_o will_v kill_v us._n the_o devil_n allege_v the_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n to_o tempt_v christ_n and_o christ_n refute_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n the_o like_a authority_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n will_v easy_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o continual_a error_n s._n peter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o s._n augustine_n 2.3_o pet._n 2.3_o 119._o epis_fw-la 119._o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o man_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o then_o that_o he_o unde_fw-la stand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o deprave_a by_o haeretik_n that_o luther_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o haeretik_n every_o haeretike_n allege_v scripture_n and_o all_o of_o they_o deprave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v know_v to_o deprave_v they_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o private_a conceit_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n simon_n magus_n will_v give_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o our_o mediator_n above_o christ_n and_o he_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n honour_v they_o so_o little_a that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o any_o mediation_n at_o all_o neither_o u●der_n christ_n and_o they_o also_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o manichee_n forbid_v some_o meat_n as_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v and_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n allow_v of_o all_o meat_n to_o be_v eat_v at_o all_o time_n although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allege_v also_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o marcionist_n encratites_n and_o other_o haeretik_n forbid_v marriage_n as_o unlawful_a and_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n esteem_v so_o high_o of_o marriage_n that_o they_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o virgin_n and_o religious_a person_n that_o have_v dedicate_v and_o vow_v their_o chastity_n to_o god_n and_o allege_v also_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o pelagius_n attribute_v our_o good_a work_n to_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n and_o to_o freewill_n more_o than_o to_o grace_n and_o have_v more_o show_n of_o scripture_n than_o most_o haeretik_n have_v for_o their_o doctrine_n protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_n grant_v no_o freewill_n at_o all_o and_o will_v not_o want_v scripture_n nor_o reason_n for_o themselves_o thus_o you_o have_v two_o contrary_a doctrine_n both_o of_o they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n the_o truth_n be_v betwixt_o they_o both_o say_v a_o learned_a author_n as_o christ_n be_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n 6._o maul_v in_o io._n 6._o but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o at_o first_o declare_v against_o those_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v they_o be_v haeretik_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o stand_v obstinate_a against_o all_o authority_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v then_o be_v there_o none_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o sense_n and_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o reason_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o as_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o last_o if_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n some_o authority_n among_o man_n infallible_o assist_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o verity_n of_o all_o proposition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n then_o may_v every_o man_n believe_v and_o say_v what_o he_o like_v and_o all_o order_n and_o government_n be_v take_v away_o and_o utmost_a disorder_n will_v reign_v among_o we_o even_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n for_o although_o natural_a reason_n do_v declare_v the_o divine_a existence_n and_o a_o demonstration_n may_v be_v make_v by_o a_o good_a philosopher_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o liberty_n will_v induce_v to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o will_v draw_v into_o atheism_n as_o it_o do_v to_o other_o vice_n which_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v abhor_v beside_o not_o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o can_v make_v that_o demonstration_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o can_v not_o if_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v only_o their_o own_o reason_n shall_v he_o only_o be_v save_v that_o can_v make_v it_o noe_o nor_o he_o neither_o by_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o humane_a faith_n in_o he_o out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v divine_a authority_n to_o determine_v all_o verity_n and_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o infallible_o in_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o also_o the_o scripture_n all_o proof_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v uncertain_a all_o union_n and_o orderly_a government_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o creed_n nor_o religion_n at_o all_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v or_o believe_v no_o church_n and_o those_o only_o remain_v sure_a and_o
that_o there_o may_v be_v several_a sort_n of_o christian_n all_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o all_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v opposite_a in_o doctrine_n and_o disobedient_a to_o each_o other_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v further_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v declare_v which_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v then_o or_o may_v be_v afterward_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o they_o do_v in_o the_o nine_o article_n when_o have_v profess_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o concern_v the_o b._n trinity_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o add_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n here_o noy_n all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n we_o be_v allwais_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o point_n to_o refer_v ourselves_o with_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o if_o this_o article_n have_v be_v allwais_o true_o observe_v there_o never_o can_v have_v be_v any_o haeresy_n nor_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o all_o christian_n have_v allwais_o keep_v themselves_o constant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v obedient_a submit_v allwais_o to_o it_o no_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n can_v at_o first_o have_v rise_v all_o of_o they_o first_o rise_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o atticle_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v then_o and_o must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n extant_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o will_v follow_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o private_a man_n and_o begin_v new_a church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n and_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v this_o article_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v among_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o now_o be_v which_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o at_o first_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v plant_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n all_o over_o and_o universal_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o those_o that_o begin_v false_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v first_o of_o it_o and_o go_v forth_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a church_n in_o disobedience_n to_o it_o so_o if_o among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v one_o out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v all_o go_v forth_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v go_v forth_o of_o it_o be_v false_a church_n and_o that_o out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v all_o go_v forth_o must_v have_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v that_o first_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v and_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o prosecute_v and_o to_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a that_o which_o they_o in_o the_o creed_n have_v but_o brief_o profess_v first_o in_o the_o first_o article_n against_o atheist_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n second_o in_o the_o same_o article_n against_o pagan_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n three_o in_o the_o second_o article_n against_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o all_o that_o deny_v christ_n i_o prove_v the_o christian_a faith_n four_o in_o the_o nine_o article_n i_o show_v how_o that_o among_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o roman_a which_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_a that_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n go_v first_o out_o of_o it_o and_o begin_v at_o some_o time_n in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o show_v this_o i_o willing_o use_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o lay_v a_o side_n their_o aversion_n from_o that_o holy_a seat_n which_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o labour_v to_o disgrace_v this_o manner_n of_o induce_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n be_v as_o you_o see_v both_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n method_n and_o by_o it_o the_o verity_n of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v infer_v for_o that_o be_v once_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n of_o any_o particular_a point_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o true_a church_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o teach_v falsehood_n in_o particular_a doctrine_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n so_o speak_v and_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n when_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n occur_v i_o give_v satisfaction_n brief_o in_o they_o also_o as_o the_o roman_a catechism_n do_v but_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v most_o to_o satisfy_v in_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o read_v the_o nine_o only_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o labour_v for_o in_o catechise_v be_v edification_n to_o good_a life_n 27._o esa_n 27._o for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n when_o we_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o we_o build_v upon_o it_o when_o we_o exhort_v to_o good_a life_n this_o be_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o labour_n wherefore_o that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o know_v speculative_o what_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o how_o to_o apply_v practical_o that_o knowledge_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o your_o advancement_n in_o his_o grace_n i_o have_v annex_v many_o thing_n both_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n and_o other_o author_n as_o also_o some_o example_n of_o my_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o devotion_n thus_o i_o follow_v that_o method_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v give_v we_o to_o follow_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n add_v only_o the_o hail_n mary_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o discourse_n as_o a_o pious_a devotion_n to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n before_o any_o good_a exercise_n but_o because_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n be_v but_o few_o as_o treat_v only_o of_o four_o subject_n beside_o the_o preamble_n which_o it_o have_v of_o faith_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o those_o also_o something_o obscure_a as_o not_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o catechism_n immediate_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o pastor_n to_o give_v they_o example_n how_o to_o catechise_v and_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v as_o entire_a speech_n without_o title_n until_o andrea_n fabritius_n for_o more_o clearness_n add_v title_n unto_o they_o therefore_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o more_o subject_n as_o first_o of_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria_n of_o the_o rosary_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o sinne._n and_o i_o have_v destinguish_v the_o point_n which_o be_v treat_v in_o they_o by_o title_n sufficient_o connect_v the_o former_a sense_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v so_o that_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v have_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n with_o that_o cleerne_n which_o fabritius_n add_v unto_o it_o and_o also_o some_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n handle_v so_o requisite_a for_o all_o to_o know_v that_o this_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o a_o good_a but_o a_o necessary_a book_n as_o for_o the_o stile_n of_o catechise_v if_o it_o be_v plane_n and_o easy_a it_o be_v proper_a and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o for_o this_o i_o have_v labour_v all_o that_o i_o can_v even_o to_o the_o repear_v of_o the_o same_o word_n often_o over_o of_o purpose_n for_o more_o clearness_n that_o which_o i_o fear_v most_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o cold_a spirit_n which_o will_v appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o your_o more_o feruerous_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o profit_v yourself_o by_o it_o yet_o the_o judicious_a will_v consider_v that_o tenderness_n of_o devotion_n be_v not_o much_o obe_n expect_v where_o instruction_n be_v deliver_v much_o ●sse_o where_o controversy_n
not_o thing_n strong_a than_o thy_o ability_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o think_v on_o they_o allwais_o and_o in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o curious_a for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o see_v with_o thy_o eye_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o superfluous_a thing_n search_v not_o many_o way_n and_o in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a for_o very_o many_o thing_n be_v show_v to_o thou_o above_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v elevate_v we_o by_o supernatural_a mean_n to_o see_v that_o which_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o have_v see_v and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o believer_n say_v tract_n 40._o in_o joan._n not_o because_o they_o have_v know_v therefore_o they_o have_v believe_v but_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v three_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o our_o own_o understanding_n but_o in_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v rely_v upon_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n in_o they_o or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o for_o our_o understanding_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n work_v all_o there_o operation_n by_o the_o corporal_a organ_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o as_o weak_a instrument_n often_o fail_v they_o and_o therefore_o by_o our_o own_o understanding_n only_o we_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o any_o thing_n because_o in_o they_o we_o have_v no_o firm_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o amaze_n or_o wilderness_n run_v forward_o and_o backward_o up_o and_o down_o say_v and_o gainsay_v what_o they_o have_v say_v before_o because_o they_o want_v the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o god_n only_o by_o there_o own_o wit_n and_o invention_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o keep_v at_o a_o certain_a 1._o di●p_n 12._o me●aph_n c._n 1._o but_o be_v allwais_o alter_v in_o their_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n as_o petrus_n hurtado_n have_v observe_v by_o diverse_a place_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o aristotle_n himself_o and_o then_o appli_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o 1.1_o cor._n 1.1_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a i_o will_v reject_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolish_a but_o to_o we_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n 1.2_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o true_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o inspire_v the_o church_n in_o all_o which_o it_o teach_v but_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o be_v to_o go_v only_o by_o our_o own_o thought_n it_o will_v plane_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o uncertain_a and_o alter_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o organ_n upon_o which_o our_o understanding_n depend_v and_o we_o shall_v think_v something_o but_o can_v believe_v nothing_o without_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n last_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o have_v humble_o and_o pious_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n think_v their_o own_o reason_n to_o weak_a a_o foundation_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o and_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v supernatural_a and_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o to_o receive_v there_o faith_n from_o god_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n then_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o but_o what_o they_o see_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o all_o time_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o true_a believer_n believe_v in_o he_o as_o then_o to_o come_v only_o and_o sawhim_v not_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o commend_v their_o faith_n 8._o io._n 8._o abraham_n rejoice_v that_o he_o may_v see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o be_v he_o see_v it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n before_o it_o come_v and_o he_o require_v the_o like_a faith_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o bless_v those_o that_o so_o believe_v 20._o io._n 20._o say_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v but_o he_o bless_v not_o thomas_n for_o require_v to_o see_v before_o he_o will_v believe_v but_o he_o rather_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o after_o christ_n all_o holy_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o former_a never_o dare_v to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o reason_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v think_v it_o allwais_o most_o reasonable_a and_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o supernatural_a light_n and_o grace_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o by_o it_o of_o all_o which_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n confess_v allwais_o a_o obscurity_n of_o reason_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o so_o s._n peter_n compare_v faith_n to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o s._n 2.10_o pet._n 2.1_o cor._n 2.10_o paul_n require_v that_o faith_n bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v a_o substantial_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o a_o argument_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a inference_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o 11._o heb._n 11._o and_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o see_v by_o a_o glass_n 1.23_o cor._n 1.23_o say_v we_o see_v n●w_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a sort_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o world_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n s._n augustine_n what_o be_v faith_n but_o to_o believe_v what_o thou_o see●_n est_fw-la not_z char._n aug_n tract_n 40._o in_o io._n cy_n il_fw-fr cate_v 5._o esa_n 7._o chrys_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr f●d●pe_n &_o char._n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n which_o give_v light_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o make_v we_o to_o understande_v for_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v unless_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v permanent_a s._n chrysostome_n faith_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n the_o head_n of_o sanctity_n the_o beginning_n of_o devotion_n the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n none_o without_o this_o have_v attain_v to_o our_o lord_n none_o have_v get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o sublimity_n without_o it_o faith_n be_v a_o innocent_a and_o pure_a credulity_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o god_n we_o cleave_v to_o his_o precept_n and_o with_o a_o purify_v mind_n we_o worship_v he_o it_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n it_o hold_v certainty_n and_o seal_v up_o promise_n he_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v it_o he_o that_o forsake_v it_o be_v miserable_a it_o show_v the_o miracle_n it_o exercize_v the_o virtue_n and_o accomplish_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o know_a story_n that_o which_o sozomene_n a_o grave_a author_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o have_v relate_v eccles_n hist_o c._n 17._o there_o come_v unto_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nyce_n many_o of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o gentile_n some_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o some_o of_o malice_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n these_o by_o their_o cunning_n have_v propose_v the_o controversy_n of_o christian_n in_o such_o term_n and_o vain_a difference_n of_o word_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o into_o strife_n and_o confusion_n a_o certain_a philosopher_n glory_v in_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n deride_v and_o contemn_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v present_a as_o not_o dare_v to_o contest_v with_o he_o and_o none_o undertake_v to_o answer_v he_o a_o good_a old_a bishop_n weak_a in_o learning_n but_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o illustrious_a confessor_n
confide_v in_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o give_v advantage_n enough_o against_o all_o infidelity_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o at_o which_o some_o laugh_a other_o fear_v his_o weakness_n at_o length_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o speak_v he_o begin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n attend_v o_o philosopher_n what_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n ●isible_a and_o invisible_a he_o make_v all_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o establish_v they_o this_o word_n which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v pity_n upon_o mankind_n will_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n converse_v among_o man_n and_o die_v for_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o shall_v give_v sentence_n upon_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o this_o be_v true_a we_o dispute_v not_o but_o we_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o loose_v thy_o labour_n curious_o to_o refute_v that_o which_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v seek_v not_o h●w_v this_o or_o that_o can_v be_v true_a in_o faith_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v be_v leeve_o tell_v i_o at_o which_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v present_o credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o persuade_v the_o rest_n to_o believe_v with_o he_o prote_v by_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o have_v change_v he_o and_o that_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o secret_a virtue_n he_o feel_v himself_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n here_o this_o philosopher_n confirm_v what_o the_o bishop_n say_v and_o what_o we_o be_v say_v that_o to_o dispute_v with_o curisity_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o destroy_v faith_n which_o to_o be_v certain_a must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o wit_n and_o disputation_n of_o man_n out_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v two_o principal_a thing_n reason_n scruple_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o obscurity_n of_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o catholic_n that_o they_o can_v with_o reason_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o any_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o those_o be_v but_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v beleve_v which_o be_v infallible_o and_o infinite_o certain_a as_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o divine_a authoritority_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reason_n into_o scruple_n and_o fear_n concern_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n all_o of_o which_o have_v the_o very_a same_o certainty_n let_v we_o present_o check_v ourselves_o and_o bring_v back_o our_o thought_n to_o god_n again_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v we_o do_v whither_o do_v we_o go_v this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o think_v but_o believe_v we_o must_v not_o go_v by_o thought_n but_o by_o certainty_n no_o wise_a man_n dare_v ever_o go_v by_o this_o way_n which_o we_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v confound_v and_o loose_v ourselves_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o plane_n and_o common_a track_n which_o all_o have_v go_v which_o god_n have_v command_v which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v teach_v which_o his_o apostle_n have_v follow_v and_o all_o true_a believer_n after_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n rely_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n guide_v by_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o thy_o own_o wit_n and_o present_o in_o all_o temptation_n let_v we_o profess_v this_o belief_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o not_o for_o my_o own_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n symb._n ho●_n 2._o de_fw-fr symb._n euseb_n emissenus_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o door_n of_o life_n the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v it_o follow_v the_o evil_a guide_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n whosoever_o think_v by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n do_v as_o one_o that_o will_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o that_o will_v not_o enter_v at_o the_o door_n but_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n if_o in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o go_v on_o without_o light_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n the_o second_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o they_o follow_v a_o religion_n which_o begin_v in_o private_a man_n wit_n have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o have_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n only_o and_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o expect_v and_o stay_v for_o for_o this_o be_v to_o stand_v watch_v for_o larck_n when_o the_o sky_n fall_v which_o shall_v never_o be_v yet_o shall_v as_o soon_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o supernatural_a light_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o this_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v and_o inspire_v they_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v show_v they_o how_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o as_o to_o obtain_v it_o reason_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o reason_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o although_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v we_o final_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o in_o they_o yet_o all_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v according_a to_o reason_n and_o although_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v allwais_o reason_n so_o to_o believe_v for_o god_n govern_v this_o world_n wise_o and_o sweet_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o reasonable_a nature_n by_o reason_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o believe_v give_v he_o rational_a and_o prudential_a motius_fw-la to_o think_v in_o reason_n that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n first_o because_o as_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o also_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o which_o we_o believe_v by_o reason_n we_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n second_o reason_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n govern_v we_o not_o by_o ourselves_o without_o depend●nce_n of_o and_o submission_n unto_o any_o superior_a authority_n upon_o earth_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o allwais_o inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o next_o title_n i_o shall_v show_v three_o we_o have_v motive_n credible_a enough_o to_o induce_v a_o understanding_n and_o prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o th●_n true_a church_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o and_o so_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n the_o ignorant_a because_o they_o see_v in_o it_o all_o that_o they_o can_v desire_v to_o see_v or_o can_v see_v in_o the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n external_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o wise_a government_n learned_a man_n give_v their_o life_n and_o holy_a man_n work_v of_o miracle_n and_o those_o as_o plane_n as_o miracle_n can_v be_v and_o so_o frequent_a that_o every_o ignorant_a man_n may_v either_o see_v they_o or_o hear_v of_o they_o so_o certain_o that_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n doubt_n of_o they_o all_o then_o for_o the_o learnede_a sort_n they_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o most_o authentical_a writing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v deduce_v ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o ever_o since_o his_o come_n it_o be_v deduce_v unto_o we_o in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v goneforth_o of_o it_o they_o must_v either_o be_v haeretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o haeretical_a nor_o schismatical_a church_n in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v sufficient_a motius_fw-la to_o a_o understand_a
man_n to_o think_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o belseve_v and_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o obey_v yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n move_v we_o to_o that_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o goeby_o our_o own_o thought_n only_o then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o supernatural_a faith_n of_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v it_o proportion_n to_o supernatural_a glory_n but_o when_o reason_n dictate_v something_o to_o be_v true_a and_o god_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o his_o voice_n and_o have_v his_o authority_n i_o be_v illuminate_v and_o inspire_v of_o he_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o whatsoever_o i_o so_o believe_v i_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o although_o unto_o reason_n it_o have_v some_o obscurity_n and_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v in_o reason_n only_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v absolute_o and_o infinite_o certain_a because_o than_o it_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o so_o wisdom_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_v mihty_o and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o mighty_o 8._o sap._n 8._o in_o that_o god_n assure_v we_o with_o his_o own_o divine_a word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n sweet_o in_o that_o he_o draw_v we_o even_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n so_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n god_n illuminate_v and_o inspire_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o speak_v by_o that_o church_n and_o by_o that_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o inspiration_n we_o produce_v act_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o way_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o adhaere_fw-la and_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n envy_v at_o our_o felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o cooperate_v with_o that_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o reject_v and_o shall_v by_o it_o attain_v to_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o must_v never_o obtain_v come_v in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o sow_v in_o our_o heart_n many_o dark_a fallace_n against_o faith_n and_o by_o false_a illusion_n and_o counterfeit_a inspiration_n often_o deceive_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v some_o ane_n to_o try_v this_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o to_o discover_v his_o false_a inspiration_n from_o the_o true_a and_o some_o power_n to_o allow_v or_o to_o disallow_v of_o particular_a man_n spirit_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v allwais_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o continual_a church_n infallible_o assist_v of_o god_n for_o the_o try_v of_o spirit_n and_o discern_v of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n shall_v allwais_o be_v with_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o the_o eleaventh_o discourse_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n where_o i_o declare_v more_o full_o the_o necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o continual_a church_n where_o he_o may_v see_v how_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n nor_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o nor_o certain_o distinguish_v betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a reason_n nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o certain_a by_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o order_n and_o government_n in_o religion_n be_v quite_o destroy_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n with_o assurance_n from_o god_n of_o his_o divine_a assistance_n with_o it_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o by_o proud_a and_o contentius_fw-la man_n may_v be_v raise_v of_o any_o point_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a here_o now_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n upon_o which_o we_o depend_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o show_v that_o be_v that_o this_o necessary_a light_n and_o inspiration_n may_v be_v counterfeit_v by_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v some_o external_a universal_a power_n upon_o earth_n authorize_v of_o god_n to_o try_v and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a spirit_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o external_a power_n must_v either_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o it_o declare_v or_o else_o it_o be_v also_o deceive_v as_o the_o false_a spirit_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o false_a but_o every_o man_n may_v teach_v what_o he_o listen_v under_o pretence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n church_n inspiration_n to_o faith_n must_v betray_v by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o man_n that_o labour_v to_o set_v abroad_o any_o error_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o he_o pretend_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n so_o he_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v after_o some_o sort_n with_o he_o but_o he_o will_v come_v to_o no_o trial_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o archhaeretike_n that_o begin_v new_a doctrine_n in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v have_v man_n to_o take_v his_o word_n against_o all_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o allege_v many_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o any_o authority_n and_o so_o his_o spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o private_a reason_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o you_o see_v final_o resolve_v by_o it_o the_o controversy_n come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a title_n be_v refute_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o private_a reason_n only_o but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n inward_o in_o ourharts_n and_o external_o as_o now_o i_o show_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1.4_o tim_n 1.4_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1.4_o io._n 1.4_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o man_n may_v have_v false_a spirit_n and_o s._n john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o same_o and_o also_o that_o we_o must_v have_v some_o mean_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o false_a spirit_n now_o what_o way_n can_v be_v think_v more_o reasonable_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n then_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v give_v without_o partiality_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o general_a to_o all_o alike_o suppose_v two_o man_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n obstinate_o mantein_v some_o new_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o each_o other_o both_o of_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o maintain_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o one_o another_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o divide_v which_o then_o of_o they_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v the_o one_o of_o they_o allow_v of_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n and_o of_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o deny_v all_o that_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o this_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o their_o spirit_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v contrary_a doctrine_n their_o spirit_n can_v never_o agree_v for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o other_o shall_v it_o
be_v decide_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n betwixt_o they_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n for_o that_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o they_o be_v and_o beside_o this_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a lest_o otherwise_o the_o true_a spirit_n be_v reject_v for_o false_a as_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v by_o any_o inferior_a authority_n shall_v it_o be_v decide_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o it_o need_v no_o refute_v although_o perhaps_o joannes_n de_fw-fr zischa_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n for_o what_o absurdity_n will_v not_o a_o haeretike_n maintain_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o try_v how_o then_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o try_v they_o by_o they_o must_v then_o go_v without_o any_o trial_n at_o all_o to_o say_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v both_o prove_v false_a spirit_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o s._n john_n that_o send_v we_o to_o try_v our_o spirit_n and_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n 8._o ma●t_fw-la 8._o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o interpret_v by_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o try_v spirit_n and_o to_o declare_v certain_o who_o be_v right_o inspire_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o and_o by_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o 10._o lu●_n 10._o as_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n io_n aug._n tract_n 109._o in_o io_n s._n augustine_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n second_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v often_o prove_v and_o false_a doctrine_n confute_v by_o miracle_n and_o these_o miracle_n have_v plane_o convince_v for_o the_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o confirm_v elias_n prove_v by_o miracle_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o israëlit_n and_o confound_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n so_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o many_o miracle_n prove_v the_o christian_n faith_n against_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o these_o miracle_n oblige_v all_o who_o invincible_a ignorance_n excuse_v not_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v plane_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n but_o no_o miracle_n be_v ever_o wrought_v to_o show_v that_o man_n shall_v obey_v no_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v live_v after_o their_o own_o like_n and_o believe_v what_o they_o will_v without_o obedience_n to_o any_o authority_n upon_o earth_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o any_o such_o manner_n of_o live_v for_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n oblige_v other_o to_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o so_o man_n come_v to_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n unite_v together_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o if_o man_n may_v for_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v still_o follow_v their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o not_o unite_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o company_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o may_v disobey_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o they_o may_v disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o miracle_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o very_a be_v of_o true_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n proove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n to_o which_o our_o spirit_n must_v allwais_o obey_v moreover_o if_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n without_o obey_v any_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o miracle_n be_v a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o draw_v other_o unto_o it_o but_o if_o all_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n without_o submit_v unto_o any_o external_a power_n than_o be_v they_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o outward_a testimony_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o and_o indeed_o to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o private_a spirit_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o external_a power_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o than_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o miracle_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o experience_n by_o which_o we_o see_v so_o many_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o of_o sin_n in_o proud_a and_o evil_a man_n miracle_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o such_o miracle_n prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n three_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o orderly_a government_n in_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o all_o order_n include_v subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n and_o leave_v we_o not_o to_o ourselves_o alone_o subject_a to_o no_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o natural_a reason_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o reasonable_a way_n for_o god_n to_o inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o guide_v it_o with_o his_o sure_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n then_o to_o guide_v every_o man_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n without_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o authority_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o any_o superior_a for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o order_n and_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o world_n by_o make_v every_o man_n his_o own_o judge_n as_o will_v by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o world_n which_o without_o order_n can_v not_o subsist_v for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o allwais_o upon_o earth_n some_o power_n authorize_v of_o god_n to_o prove_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n what_o error_n will_v be_v broach_v and_o what_o villany_n commit_v and_o maintain_v by_o wicked_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n god_n inspire_v man_n to_o a_o orderly_a government_n in_o his_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o faith_n in_o allwais_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o firm_o adhaere_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n god_n give_v we_o supernatural_a light_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n move_v our_o will_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n we_o cooperate_a with_o that_o light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o we_o have_v actual_o true_a faith_n and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o pretend_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o any_o church_n but_o begin_v a_o new_a religion_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n or_o will_v maintain_v a_o religion_n which_o so_o begin_v certain_o that_o man_n have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o our_o father_n will_v give_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o
that_o by_o his_o holy_a light_n and_o inspiration_n he_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o see_v whether_o thy_o church_n err_v or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o do_v to_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v require_v it_o of_o he_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v to_o none_o that_o right_o ask_v it_o to_o obtain_v then_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o right_o to_o ask_v it_o he_o therefore_o that_o beleen_n in_o a_o church_n which_o may_v err_v be_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o err_v or_o no_o and_o to_o be_v inspire_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n let_v he_o take_v a_o time_n of_o purpose_n to_o think_v of_o this_o important_a business_n and_o to_o commend_v it_o serious_o to_o god_n and_o then_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o he_o must_v do_v be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o with_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a mind_n and_o ready_a promptitude_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v inspire_v he_o firm_o purpose_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n 16._o prou._n 16._o so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v my_o hart_n be_v ready_a o_o lord_n my_o hart_n be_v ready_a it_o pertain_v to_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a prove_v be_v to_o prepare_v his_o hart_n and_o again_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n dispose_v his_o way_n have_v thus_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o obey_v it_o then_o let_v he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n not_o in_o extravagant_a word_n as_o some_o do_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o with_o all_o the_o humility_n and_o fervour_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o stir_v up_o in_o himself_o beseech_v his_o divine_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o soul_n to_o perish_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v he_o to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o efficacious_o inspire_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o have_v make_v his_o prayer_n let_v he_o then_o consider_v quiet_o with_o himself_o some_o ground_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n declare_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v continue_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o those_o church_n which_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n to_o oppose_v the_o settle_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n be_v false_a church_n as_o be_v in_o their_o beginning_n guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o continual_a church_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n he_o may_v think_v with_o himself_o how_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o luther_n beg●nne_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o begin_v to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n which_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n reject_v for_o false_a and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o no_o church_n that_o be_v then_o will_v justify_v for_o lawful_a but_o get_v only_o some_o private_a man_n to_o join_v with_o he_o against_o all_o church_n that_o then_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o they_o can_v lawful_o join_v themselves_o unto_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n brethren_n buecer_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n h●reford_n term_v he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n fox_n act_n pag._n 400_o &_o 416._o that_o god_n send_v luther_n and_o give_v he_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n to_o reform_v religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o conductour_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v reverence_v next_o unto_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n above_o all_o the_o saint_n weizik_v resp_n ad_fw-la edmund_n camp_n ration_n 8._o we_o reverence_v luther_n as_o a_o father_n and_o embrace_v the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n be_v very_o dear_a brethren_n thus_o protestant_n themselves_n confess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o thus_o do_v all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n begin_v disobey_v of_o it_o and_o obey_v and_o unite_n themselves_o to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n have_v quiet_o with_o himself_o consider_v some_o such_o reason_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v illuminate_v he_o to_o think_v and_o to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o inspire_v he_o with_o pious_a affection_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o wentforth_a and_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o disobedience_n to_o it_o and_o be_v thus_o move_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o then_o think_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o inspiration_n must_v be_v follow_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o present_o without_o delay_n he_o must_v get_v himself_o unite_v to_o that_o church_n he_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o a_o indifferency_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v inspire_v to_o he_o second_o to_o pray_v earnest_o and_o humble_o to_o god_n to_o inspire_v he_o to_o the_o true_a church_n three_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o calm_a mind_n to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o some_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o last_o to_o choose_v and_o to_o resolve_v with_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n then_o speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o go_v about_o present_o to_o perform_v it_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o a_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o catholics_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o on_o their_o part_n they_o have_v do_v what_o in_o nature_n they_o can_v do_v and_o rely_v for_o the_o rest_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o help_n it_o be_v then_o most_o congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o if_o afterward_o they_o follow_v it_o not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o defect_n of_o his_o assistance_n who_o by_o reason_n sufficient_o convince_a draw_v they_o at_o that_o time_n unto_o he_o and_o offer_v they_o his_o divine_a grace_n to_o become_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o stubborn_a mind_n that_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o help_n and_o good_a motion_n which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o their_o conversion_n this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o i_o direct_v unto_o all_o such_o traveller_n as_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n or_o uncertain_a of_o their_o way_n as_o all_o those_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o believe_v in_o a_o fallible_a church_n let_v they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n let_v they_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o let_v they_o prepare_v their_o will_n to_o receive_v those_o inspiration_n with_o which_o he_o move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o he_o by_o this_o light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v his_o church_n all_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v true_o convert_v in_o this_o consist_v the_o security_n of_o all_o constant_a catholics_n who_o not_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o inspiration_n be_v resolve_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o inspiration_n final_o try_v not_o by_o their_o own_o judgment_n but_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o continual_a church_n by_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v allwais_o conserve_v in_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v and_o adhaer_v unto_o that_o church_n
he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o month_n of_o those_o that_o then_o carry_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christian_n shall_v use_v it_o as_o a_o look_a glass_n morning_n and_o night_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o their_o faith_n by_o it_o 1._o l_o 1_o dosymb_n 1._o by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v first_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n as_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o they_o to_o posterity_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n second_o out_o of_o s_o ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kea_fw-mi and_o a_o look_a glass_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o we_o we_o ought_v with_o great_a reverence_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o such_o often_o frequent_v it_o to_o lock_v up_o the_o infernal_a darkness_n from_o we_o and_o to_o open_v the_o divine_a light_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o look_a glass_n that_o so_o we_o may_v allwais_o keep_v constant_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n quest_n say_v the_o creed_n answ_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a amen_n the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o article_n the_o apostle_n profess_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n they_o profess_v the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o three_o but_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o world_n for_o every_o external_a work_n which_o god_n do_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v all_o the_o same_o undivided_a power_n all_o equal_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o father_n be_v name_v first_o and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o particular_o attribute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n from_o who_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v god_n be_v right_o term_v a_o father_n to_o signify_v his_o power_n love_n and_o care_n over_o us._n father_n god_n a_o father_n for_o as_o father_n begin_v the_o generation_n that_o come_v of_o they_o and_o govern_v their_o child_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o so_o be_v god_n the_o beginner_n of_o this_o world_n he_o govern_v it_o with_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n conserve_v it_o 32._o deut._n 32._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v possess_v thou_o and_o make_v and_o create_v thou_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v understand_v all_o creature_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a that_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a creature_n and_o in_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o his_o external_a work_n so_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n of_o he_o as_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o still_o conserve_n we_o in_o the_o be_v which_o we_o have_v and_o which_o all_o creature_n shall_v present_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n loose_a if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o divine_a help_n from_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o as_o there_o be_v once_o nothing_o but_o god_n god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o spirit_n all_o over_o by_o his_o power_n and_o his_o power_n be_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n now_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v all_o way_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o goodness_n and_o those_o infinite_a he_o ever_o have_v a_o decree_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o that_o eternal_a decree_n he_o perform_v in_o time_n make_v the_o angel_n only_a spirit_n man_n both_o spiritual_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o corporal_a in_o their_o body_n and_o other_o creature_n as_o we_o see_v only_o corporal_a he_o make_v heaven_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a and_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a he_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v us._n in_o this_o article_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n maker_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o maker_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n profess_v atheist_n atheist_n first_o the_o essence_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n against_o profane_a and_o wicked_a atheist_n and_o second_o against_o pagan_n the_o being_n of_o one_o only_a god_n this_o be_v here_o but_o breisly_a profess_v for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o creed_n but_o only_o as_o a_o abbreviated_a profession_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o ground_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o article_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o prove_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n as_o need_v require_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n they_o suppose_v it_o so_o also_o they_o may_v do_v in_o their_o preach_n and_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v then_o only_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o now_o in_o these_o time_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o it_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o very_a hart_n and_o root_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o annull_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o certainty_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o every_o man_n error_n to_o say_v what_o he_o list_v and_o for_o shameless_a atheism_n to_o enter_v in_o by_o it_o for_o make_v it_o once_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n external_o upon_o earth_n as_o all_o archhaeretik_n do_v who_o begin_v their_o new_a doctrine_n with_o obedience_n to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n without_o control_v may_v believe_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o will_v himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n to_o control_v he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o teach_v atheism_n as_o heresy_n second_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v with_o order_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o he_o require_v there_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n not_o only_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n now_o order_n import_v subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n if_o then_o you_o take_v away_o this_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n as_o haeretik_n do_v by_o disobey_v the_o church_n you_o take_v away_o all_o order_n in_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o take_v away_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o atheism_n and_o a_o worse_a disorder_n than_o be_v in_o hell_n how_o hateful_a then_o be_v heresy_n to_o god_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o religion_n and_o how_o dangerous_a be_v atheism_n patrum_fw-la in_o collar_n patrum_fw-la and_o necessary_a to_o be_v prevent_v in_o haeretical_a time_n cassianus_n relate_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o which_o he_o show_v by_o experience_n that_o heresy_n lead_v into_o atheism_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a religious_a man_n who_o begin_v first_o of_o indiscretion_n to_o make_v comparison_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o
be_v reprehend_v by_o his_o superior_a for_o it_o he_o take_v in_o such_o evil_a part_n his_o reprehension_n that_o he_o fall_v to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v reproove_v for_o his_o temeratious_a speech_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o scripture_n demand_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v show_v by_o they_o and_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o he_o interpret_v they_o after_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o like_n and_o when_o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a father_n be_v allege_v against_o he_o he_o scorn_v all_o say_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o may_v err_v last_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v of_o god_n for_o the_o orderly_a government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v either_o stick_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n govern_v we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v his_o own_o singularity_n or_o stick_v to_o his_o own_o singularity_n and_o deny_v allorder_n and_o government_n of_o god_n he_o stick_v like_o a_o haeretike_n to_o his_o own_o singularity_n and_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v submit_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o deny_v god_n and_o fell_a to_o atheism_n the_o end_n of_o this_o obtinate_a brute_n be_v at_o last_o to_o become_v mad_a and_o to_o die_v roar_v like_o a_o beast_n now_o his_o last_o proposition_n be_v but_o consequence_n to_o the_o former_a for_o he_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v begin_v a_o novelty_n by_o which_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o all_o religion_n and_o will_v obstinate_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o church_n why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n see_v that_o he_o have_v but_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o both_o the_o same_o experience_n we_o have_v now_o a_o day_n of_o too_o many_o who_o by_o long_a continuance_n in_o heresy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n seem_v to_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a belief_n of_o god_n and_o all_o fear_n and_o feel_n of_o he_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o this_o haeretical_a kingdom_n it_o be_v long_o since_o come_v to_o that_o that_o every_o man_n in_o religion_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n hold_v what_o opinious_a he_o like_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o roman_a catholic_a and_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v but_o go_v to_o their_o church_n a_o neighbour_n yet_o live_v not_o far_o from_o this_o place_n maintain_v public_o against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v many_o year_n since_o apprehend_v for_o it_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n he_o be_v clear_v and_o by_o public_a authority_n set_v at_o liberty_n to_o teach_v his_o blasphemy_n as_o now_o he_o do_v to_o all_o that_o will_v hear_v and_o learn_v they_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o sury_n who_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o best_a rank_n in_o this_o country_n of_o what_o religion_n i_o know_v not_o declare_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o take_v the_o line_n of_o twenty_o papist_n than_o to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o one_o such_o man_n upon_o he_o tell_v one_o of_o our_o libertine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n which_o a_o roman_a catholic_a present_o will_v abhor_v to_o hear_v most_o english_a protestant_n make_n but_o a_o jest_n of_o it_o and_o many_o there_o be_v who_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o will_v glad_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o they_o may_v let_v go_v the_o bridle_n to_o all_o liberty_n and_o follow_v their_o sensuality_n without_o restraint_n they_o see_v the_o wicked_a sometime_o to_o prosper_v in_o their_o life_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o die_v life_n other_o man_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n this_o be_v now_o the_o plane_n case_n of_o many_o among_o we_o and_o i_o can_v rehearse_v the_o profane_a say_n of_o some_o of_o our_o great_a one_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o to_o this_o purpose_n many_o year_n since_o but_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o repeat_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o may_v see_v more_o particular_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n tend_v to_o atheism_n and_o the_o unworthy_a and_o atheistical_a speech_n of_o their_o author_n and_o in_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n l._n 8._o almost_o all_o over_o but_o especial_o c._n 3_o he_o may_v see_v the_o same_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o heresy_n that_o they_o beginning_n allwais_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n assume_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o liberty_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v liberty_n of_o life_n now_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o next_o and_o last_o consequence_n which_o liberty_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n run_v into_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n to_o say_v something_o for_o haeretik_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o preserve_v it_o as_o the_o hart_n root_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n from_o their_o corruption_n and_o to_o let_v those_o libertine_n see_v their_o extreme_a folly_n that_o labour_n to_o beat_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o catholik_o who_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n need_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v it_o as_o they_o have_v all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o who_o can_v not_o deceive_v we_o as_o we_o may_v do_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n god_n be_v true_a 3._o rom._n 3._o and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n faith_n the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v mistrust_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v not_o mistrust_v god_n nor_o contradict_v the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o govern_v us._n if_o it_o be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o stand_v in_o contradiction_n with_o a_o grave_n and_o reverend_a person_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v to_o contradict_v god_n be_v he_o not_o a_o madman_n that_o shall_v oppose_v his_o physician_n and_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v poison_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o shall_v take_v it_o and_o kill_v himself_o or_o if_o a_o man_n see_v a_o caldron_n full_a of_o melt_v lead_v prepare_v by_o some_o workman_n and_o be_v warn_v by_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o yet_o will_v not_o regard_v his_o word_n but_o because_o he_o see_v not_o the_o fire_n under_o it_o nor_o any_o smoke_n in_o it_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v hot_a and_o throw_v himself_o into_o it_o will_v not_o you_o think_v that_o he_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a we_o aught_o to_o believe_v god_n the_o workman_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o like_o atheist_n who_o because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o throw_v themselves_o into_o it_o and_o damn_v themselves_o and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o receive_v for_o his_o authority_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v also_o with_o our_o mouth_n confess_v our_o belief_n and_o defend_v it_o with_o our_o life_n when_o need_n require_v 10._o rom._n 10._o with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n say_v i_o believe_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o speak_v and_o as_o s._n peter_n 115._o psal_n 115._o and_o s._n john_n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v so_o ought_v we_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o speak_v resolut_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v 4._o act._n 4._o and_o hear_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o all_o temptation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a stand_v to_o our_o creed_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o and_o profess_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v true_o say_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o say_v so_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o atheist_n of_o these_o time_n who_o in_o word_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o not_o in_o hart_n he_o shall_v see_v first_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o nation_n of_o man_n give_v testimony_n against_o he_o second_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o feel_v he_o by_o experience_n in_o himself_o three_o he_o
goodness_n have_v prepare_v for_o us._n but_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o god._n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la we_o profess_v two_o thing_n god_n one_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o almighty_a god_n and_o second_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v maker_n but_o the_o maker_n to_o signify_v unity_n by_o the_o first_o atheism_n and_o by_o the_o second_o paganism_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o first_o be_v already_o so_o full_o declare_v it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o second_o point_n it_o be_v a_o verity_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o pagane_n philosopher_n have_v by_o reason_n discover_v who_o have_v confess_v one_o supreme_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o effect_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n report_v of_o seneca_n the_o philosopher_n 60.10_o aug_n de_fw-fr ciu_o decl_n 60.10_o that_o speak_v of_o idol_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o of_o custom_n they_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o of_o verity_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n dispute_v with_o the_o learnede_a pagan_n of_o the_o world_n the_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n upon_o this_o point_n 17._o act._n 17._o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n need_v any_o thing_n where_o as_o himself_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o and_o breathe_v and_o all_o thing_n if_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o must_v then_o have_v all_o within_o his_o power_n all_o must_v depend_v and_o stand_v need_n of_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o must_v stand_v need_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v not_o then_o a_o granen_n idol_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o man_n to_o carve_v it_o nor_o any_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o dragon_n of_o babylon_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o to_o serve_v it_o with_o food_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o limit_a perfection_n which_o it_o have_v as_o all_o other_o creature_n god_n need_v no_o other_o god_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o perfection_n include_v all_o perfection_n within_o himself_o this_o be_v sufficient_a by_o natural_a reason_n of_o this_o verity_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o the_o consetuer_n of_o they_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n infinite_a in_o power_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n infinite_a in_o goodness_n infinite_a in_o duration_n immense_a in_o infinite_a place_n possible_a and_o in_o all_o perfection_n infinite_a this_o we_o see_v by_o reason_n and_o believe_v by_o faith_n 6._o deut._n 6._o hear_v israël_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n which_o word_n beside_o their_o divine_a authority_n have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o humane_a credit_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentical_a writing_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o esa_n 44._o eph._n 4._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n man_n of_o more_o eminent_a dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o priest_n go_n man_n call_v go_n prophet_n judge_n etc._n etc._n be_v sometime_o in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o preeminency_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o by_o which_o they_o represent_v the_o divine_a power_n the_o second_o article_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n quest_n who_o be_v christ_n answ_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n our_o redeemer_n judge_n and_o glorifyer_n all_o this_o we_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o lesus_fw-la christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o crucify_a for_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o wit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v just_a through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o this_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v first_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o he_o create_v we_o we_o profess_v he_o now_o in_o another_o mystery_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v incarnate_v to_o redeem_v we_o a_o mystery_n which_o we_o can_v never_o acknowledge_v with_o sufficient_a gratitude_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o our_o former_a condition_n and_o the_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v free_v by_o it_o man_n be_v in_o paradise_n in_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a delight_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o his_o body_n have_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n that_o without_o die_v it_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v warn_v only_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o forbear_v one_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n which_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o obedience_n and_o due_a subjection_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o 2._o gen._n 2._o of_o every_o tree_n of_o paradise_n eat_v thou_o but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_o eat_v thou_o not_o for_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n to_o wit_v the_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n man_n forbear_v not_o but_o eat_v of_o that_o forbid_a tree_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o eat_v of_o it_o his_o soul_n die_v instant_o and_o his_o body_n from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o die_v but_o the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v indeed_o our_o true_a and_o great_a misery_n god_n be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o decree_v to_o revive_v they_o again_o to_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o this_o he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n occasion_v by_o it_o and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v then_o cease_v against_o we_o and_o we_o become_v his_o belove_a child_n and_o friend_n may_v serve_v he_o worthy_o and_o obtain_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n which_o before_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v equal_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a power_n but_o the_o work_n be_v effect_v in_o the_o son_n only_o the_o second_o person_n who_o be_v incarnate_v author_n common_o declare_v this_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o two_o help_a another_o to_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n they_o all_o three_o concur_v to_o the_o ve_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o garment_n the_o garment_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o be_v vest_v but_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n both_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o the_o put_v on_o of_o that_o garment_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o vest_v that_o in_o christ_n our_o nature_n be_v real_o unite_v to_o he_o we_o say_v true_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v true_a man_n as_o consist_v of_o two_o destinct_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o proceed_v eternal_o from_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o proceed_v in_o time_n from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o out_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n because_o all_o whosoever_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v judge_v us._n he_o be_v our_o glorifyer_n for_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n our_o good_a work_n become_v meritorious_a and_o purchase_v of_o glory_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saviour_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n
the_o faithful_a disperse_v over_o the_o world_n which_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o answer_v for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o obey_v they_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a ch●●ch_n and_o all_o these_o put_v together_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o schismatic_o although_o they_o believe_v in_o all_o point_n yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o divide_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n theirof_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o require_v union_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n under_o one_o head_n to_o wit_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v for_o the_o time_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a holy_a holy_a it_o be_v holy_a in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eminent_a holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o second_o for_o the_o holy_a government_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o allwais_o conserve_v in_o it_o three_o it_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o it_o have_v of_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o observance_n that_o be_v in_o it_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o vicarhead_n pastor_n and_o people_n who_o holiness_n it_o include_v christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o remain_v as_o vicar_n to_o himself_o upon_o earth_n commend_v particular_o to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o his_o sheepfold_n this_o charge_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o after_o his_o death_n by_o man_n of_o great_a holiness_n who_o succeed_v he_o join_v their_o blood_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a stream_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n after_o they_o those_o who_o have_v succeed_v in_o that_o chair_n and_o office_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n of_o great_a holiness_n as_o they_o have_v great_a mean_n to_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o holy_a office_n the_o church_n be_v also_o holy_a in_o many_o other_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o calling_n of_o martyr_n confessor_n and_o virgin_n who_o have_v illustrate_v it_o with_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v render_v it_o a_o dear_a and_o amiable_a spouse_n to_o christ_n last_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a as_o be_v by_o its_o authority_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o holiness_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o in_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n in_o this_o world_n if_o not_o ground_v upon_o true_a faith_n 11._o heb._n 11._o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n that_o can_v please_v god_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o holiness_n that_o be_v among_o man_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n catholic_a catholic_a catholic_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v universal_a to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o see_v may_v rise_v up_o in_o follow_v time_n and_o do_v even_o then_o begin_v to_o rise_v in_o their_o time_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a but_o private_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o begin_v by_o oppose_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n then_o extant_a when_o those_o new_a sect_n begin_v first_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a in_o doctrine_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v all_o over_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o government_n under_o one_o head_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v catholic_a and_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o catholic_a for_o that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o name_n only_o and_o nor_o in_o doctrine_n and_o also_o because_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o head_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o english_a protestant_n do_v and_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n upon_o earth_n they_o have_v not_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o obedience_n must_v necessary_o be_v have_v to_o be_v the_o same_o church_n and_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o article_n to_o keep_v we_o allwais_o in_o the_o odedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o those_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n who_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o then_o be_v and_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o submit_v in_o all_o controversy_n to_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o two_o church_n that_o obey_v two_o different_a authority_n can_v not_o both_o of_o they_o be_v universal_a and_o catholic_a second_o the_o true_a church_n be_v universal_a in_o time_n for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o never_o so_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o to_o restore_v it_o again_o for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o unequal_o destribute_v his_o grace_n as_o to_o leave_v the_o the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n without_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n beside_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n and_o so_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o can_v not_o allwais_o say_v if_o at_o some_o time_n there_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n three_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a in_o place_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n can_v with_o truth_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n their_o sound_n have_v go_v forth_o unto_o all_o the_o earth_n 18._o ps_n 18._o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ●ound_a world_n the_o word_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o dilate_v as_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v it_o be_v we_o may_v now_o with_o good_a reason_n call_v it_o catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o place_n when_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o enlarge_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o send_v her_o subject_n to_o preach_v out_o of_o this_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v one_o one_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n in_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v for_o universality_n import_v unity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o unity_n be_v necessary_o require_v and_o include_v in_o the_o word_n catholic_a or_o universal_a which_o signify_v h●_n many_o agree_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n then_o two_o church_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o authority_n can_v not_o both_o of_o they_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o can_v both_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o may_v lawful_o disobey_v each_o other_o authority_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o lawful_o require_v obedience_n to_o it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o article_n and_o to_o all_o reason_n and_o government_n s._n augustine_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o a_o christian_n ought_v so_o much_o to_o fear_v as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 27._o aug._n tract_n 27._o which_o be_v for_o certain_a the_o one_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o nourish_v with_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plane_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o saint_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n two_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o can_v not_o both_o be_v true_a therefore_o let_v those_o take_v head_n that_o harken_v
to_o that_o bold_a persuasion_n of_o some_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o in_o either_o of_o some_o two_o religion_n or_o in_o any_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n that_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n s._n augustine_n again_o in_o another_o place_n 104._o epist._n 104._o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a fire_n although_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o many_o noble_a and_o glorious_a title_n church_n the_o title_n of_o church_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o spouse_n his_o fair_a one_o his_o only_a one_o and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o govern_v it_o as_o his_o kingdom_n he_o provide_v for_o it_o as_o his_o household_n and_o love_v it_o as_o his_o dear_a spouse_n and_o as_o his_o own_o body_n please_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a catholic_n that_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n flourish_v and_o in_o which_o divine_a sacrifice_n be_v due_o offer_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o a_o general_a death_n and_o destruction_n infidel_n that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n haeretik_n schismatik_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n although_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v obey_v it_o not_o they_o be_v also_o our_o of_o it_o as_o heathen_n that_o participate_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v two_o part_n church_n the_o triumphans_fw-la and_o militant_a church_n the_o one_o triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o this_o life_n be_v now_o triumph_v in_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o warrfare_n where_o we_o be_v allwais_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v crown_v like_o good_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n the_o militant_a church_n contain_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a liver_n 3._o mat._n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n that_o bear_v both_o good_a corn_n and_o cockle_n to_o a_o net_n that_o gather_v together_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a fish_n the_o good_a be_v keep_v 13._o mat._n 13._o but_o the_o bad_a be_v throw_v away_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o ten_o virgin_n five_o of_o which_o be_v wise_a and_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o reward_v they_o 25._o mat._n 25._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o heavenly_a nuptial_n but_o the_o other_o five_o come_v like_o fool_n and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v christian_n yet_o want_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o bless_a joy_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v catholic_n if_o our_o life_n be_v dissonant_n from_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o live_v not_o like_o good_a catholic_n for_o there_o be_v many_o evil_a liver_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o as_o bundle_n of_o cockle_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n saint_n communion_n of_o saint_n s._n john_n evangelist_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a give_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v society_n with_o we_o 1.1_o io._n 1.1_o and_o our_o society_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v keep_v in_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o good_a work_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o for_o there_o in_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n such_o a_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n that_o all_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n participate_v with_o one_o another_o in_o they_o and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a union_n and_o communion_n together_o and_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n concur_v and_o help_v to_o the_o good_a of_o each_o other_o so_o every_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n help_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n and_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o rest_n participate_v of_o their_o good_a work_n 118._o ps_n 118._o ●am_fw-la partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o say_v he_o holy_a psalm_n and_o in_o the_o p●ter_n n_a our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o say_v give_v we_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o grace_n for_o any_o work_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o state_n so_o they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o for_o although_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o want_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o rot_a member_n into_o which_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o spiritual_a influence_n the_o benefit_n which_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o be_v participate_v by_o every_o one_o in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o have_v for_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o work_n for_o as_o we_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o his_o intention_n so_o do_v we_o participate_v more_o or_o less_o benefit_n by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v offering_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o offerer_n intention_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 83._o ps_n 83._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n for_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o be_v by_o this_o article_n bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a authority_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v it_o as_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o article_n be_v most_o profitable_o and_o necessary_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n for_o although_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plane_n and_o by_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o article_n be_v so_o common_o and_o often_o profess_v it_o be_v agreat_a curb_n to_o the_o rise_v of_o new_a sect_n and_o haeresy_n all_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o some_o private_a man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o a_o grievous_a wound_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o see_v how_o they_o contradict_v the_o common_a creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o haeretike_n be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v 3._o tit._n 3._o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a in_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v also_o by_o the_o
secute_v from_o error_n that_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o controversy_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o adhaere_fw-la to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o important_a article_n that_o we_o may_v never_o forget_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o and_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v stand_v against_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infringer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o some_o private_a man_n will_v contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o object_v against_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v themselves_o the_o judge_n and_o determine_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o they_o contend_v allwais_o about_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o wrangle_v about_o they_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o contradict_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n separate_v from_o they_o they_o be_v then_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v know_v that_o if_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o question_n confound_v they_o again_o demand_v upon_o what_o authority_n they_o dare_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o against_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o command_v both_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o those_o particular_a point_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v but_o of_o courtesy_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o best_a satisfaction_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o teach_v otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v show_v we_o shall_v neither_o have_v creed_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o god_n contend_v not_o then_o with_o haeretik_n about_o particular_a point_n but_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o dare_v question_v they_o what_o church_n will_v they_o follow_v if_o they_o will_v fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o some_o company_n of_o haeretik_n that_o begin_v at_o some_o time_n against_o all_o church_n or_o if_o themselves_o will_v begin_v such_o a_o company_n they_o be_v here_o condemn_v in_o this_o article_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o guide_n the_o sure_a anchor_n to_o which_o we_o must_v all_o way_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o rock_n which_o dash_v in_o piece_n all_o temptation_n of_o faith_n and_o objection_n of_o haeretik_n and_o keep_v we_o free_a from_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o safe_a harbour_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o well_o order_v city_n such_o a_o one_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n slourish_v in_o it_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v far_o excel_v that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o government_n which_o god_n have_v take_v a_o near_a charge_n of_o as_o have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n institute_v it_o first_o and_o engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n allwais_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v at_o all_o time_n provide_v such_o governor_n for_o it_o as_o shall_v careful_o maintain_v his_o divine_a service_n in_o it_o 62._o esa_n 62._o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o army_n of_o a_o camp_n set_v in_o array_n 6._o cant._n 6._o glorious_a in_o itself_o and_o terrible_a to_o its_o enemy_n for_o the_o order_n which_o it_o have_v the_o order_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a subordination_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o superior_n as_o in_o our_o body_n several_a office_n be_v give_v to_o several_a part_n and_o all_o of_o they_o constitute_v under_o one_o head_n and_o as_o in_o a_o common_a wealth_n some_o bear_v office_n and_o other_o without_o office_n obey_v they_o and_o all_o be_v final_o reduce_v unto_o some_o head_n and_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o supreme_a power_n subordinate_a last_o to_o god_n that_o empower_v it_o so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n some_o have_v authority_n over_o other_o and_o one_o head_n be_v place_v over_o all_o these_o be_v the_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v into_o that_o order_n 13._o rom._n 13._o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v with_o order_n and_o to_o be_v with_o order_n be_v to_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o but_o with_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n and_o so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o people_n subordinate_a to_o their_o pastor_n and_o of_o pastor_n subordinate_a unto_o one_o supreme_a head_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v their_o power_n most_o full_o in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o general_a counsel_n christ_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n some_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n church_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o take_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o out_o of_o his_o apostle_n he_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o whole_a church_n these_o understand_v by_o the_o disciple_n all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n be_v choose_v by_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n he_o and_o his_o successor_n we_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v upon_o earth_n the_o person_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n offend_v any_o that_o we_o call_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n may_v authorise_v what_o he_o do_v in_o punish_v and_o pardon_v of_o the_o corinthian_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v lawful_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n virtue_n 2.2_o cor._n 1.5_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v but_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o head_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o vicat_a of_o christ_n he_o perform_v and_o execute_v that_o office_n after_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o name_n virtue_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n christ_n first_o promise_v this_o authority_n when_o ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o ●esus_fw-la answer_v say_v to_o he_o 16._o mat._n 16._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n 〈…〉_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o ga●es_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o some_o great_a dignity_n and_o preeminonce_n be_v intend_v to_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o it_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a high_a mystery_n that_o which_o christ_n ask_v and_o peter_n then_o profess_v and_o which_o before_o then_o perhaps_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o reveal_v that_o be_v by_o humane_a mean_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v moreover_o christ_n then_o bless_v he_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o after_o a_o most_o particular_a and_o energious_a manner_n of_o speech_n call_v he_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v not_o his_o name_n nor_o have_v airy_a relation_n to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o
de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la paul_n authority_n and_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n all_o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v the_o roman_a chair_n to_o have_v have_v preeminence_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v right_o allege_v those_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o will_v produce_v their_o plane_n testimony_n immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n anacletus_fw-la who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o word_n epis_fw-la ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la epis_fw-la this_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n not_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o have_v obtain_v the_o principality_n and_o eminency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n mat._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o also_o themselves_o consent_v unto_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o shall_v be_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n ship_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o form_n to_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bishop_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o if_o any_o difficult_a cause_n arise_v among_o you_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o head_n that_o by_o the_o apostolical_a judgement_n they_o may_v be_v end_v for_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o determine_v as_o by_o the_o foresay_a place_n be_v declare_v therefore_o this_o apostolical_a seat_n be_v constitute_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o hinge_n and_o the_o head_n as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o all_o church_n that_o as_o the_o door_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o hinge_n so_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o this_o holy_a seat_n s._n 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o then_o govern_v to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o that_o supreme_a authority_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o say_v that_o in_o all_o case_n of_o controversy_n we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tertullian_n depudicitia_fw-la l._n depudicitia_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n s._n cyprian_n eccles_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o heresy_n say_v in_o substance_n all_o which_o i_o be_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v begin_v by_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o specify_v to_o what_o head_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v to_o that_o judge_n all_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o l._n 4._o ep_n 9_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o all_o heresy_n have_v rise_v and_o still_o arise_v because_o that_o bishop_n who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o certain_a man_n and_o he_o who_o god_n have_v dignify_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n as_o unworthy_a of_o dignity_n in_o the_o next_o age_n live_v s._n athanasius_n a_o glorious_a confessor_n and_o for_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o in_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n against_o the_o arian_n haeretik_n 3._o apud_fw-la theo●●et_fw-la ●_o 4._o c._n 3._o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n in_o which_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n sylvester_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o sect_n now_o extant_a out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n begin_v but_o in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v honour_v for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n together_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n write_v unto_o felix_n 2._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o honourable_a holy_a father_n felix_n pope_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o egyptian_n thebaians_n and_o lybian_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o alexandria_n we_o suggest_v unto_o your_o holy_a apostleship_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o of_o your_o wont_a care_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n because_o most_o holy_a father_n our_o praedecessor_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v help_n of_o your_o apostolical_a scate_v we_o implore_v that_o apostolical_a and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o chief_a seat_n that_o we_o may_v have_v help_n from_o thence_o from_o whence_o our_o ancestor_n have_v have_v their_o doctrine_n order_n and_o relcefe_n unto_o that_o we_o have_v recourse_n as_o to_o our_o mother_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v at_o her_o breast_n and_o as_o the_o mother_n own_v not_o forget_v her_o child_n so_o do_v not_o you_o forget_v we_o commit_v to_o your_o charge_n for_o our_o enemy_n have_v involue_v we_o in_o no_o small_a trouble_n apprehend_v and_o threaten_v we_o with_o iron_n unless_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o their_o error_n which_o without_o your_o knowledge_n we_o will_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o canon_n have_v decree_v that_o in_o case_n of_o moment_n nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o god_n have_v place_v you_o and_o your_o praedecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o top_n of_o all_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o church_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o bishop_n commit_v to_o you_o for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nyce_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o all_o that_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n no_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v nor_o any_o bishop_n condemn_v although_o these_o and_o many_o other_o necessary_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o burn_v by_o turbulent_a haeretik_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o it_o be_v agreeable_o define_v by_o the_o foresay_a father_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v in_o suspicion_n the_o metropolitan_a comprovinciales_fw-la or_o judge_n let_v he_o appeal_v to_o your_o holy_a seat_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v by_o special_a privilege_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v the_o deposer_n of_o profane_a haeresy_n invader_n and_o infester_n as_o the_o head_n and_o doctor_n and_o prince_n of_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o unspotted_a faith_n after_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o next_o age_n live_v s._n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevetum_n in_o africa_n who_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o siricius_n who_o then_o govern_v and_o write_v against_o the_o haeretike_n parmention_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o set_v up_o a_o chair_n contrary_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n know_v that_o the_o first_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o particular_a chair_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n parm._n l._n 1._o conc_fw-fr parm._n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v for_o a_o schismatic_n and_o praevaricatour_n that_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o chair_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o tim._n amb._n in_o 3._o ad_fw-la tim._n s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o damasus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v hit_v house_n who_o rectour_n or_o ruler_n at_o this_o time_n be_v dumasus_n s._n hierome_n also_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o
pope_n and_o there_o be_v then_o in_o antioch_n three_o several_a faction_n all_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o their_o side_n he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o write_v to_o damasus_n damas_n ad_fw-la damas_n i_o cry_v for_o he_o that_o join_v with_o peter_n chair_n meletius_n vitalis_n and_o paulinus_n say_v they_o adhaere_fw-la to_o thou_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o if_o only_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v it_o but_o now_o either_o two_o of_o they_o lie_v or_o they_o all_o three_o lie_v i_o know_v not_o vitalis_n meletius_n nor_o paulinus_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n i_o join_v myself_o unto_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v s._n augustine_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o then_o live_v and_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 165._o ep._n 165._o and_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n allwais_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n leo_n pope_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n although_o he_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v it_o to_o he_o 52._o l●●_n ep_v 52._o because_o it_o be_v a_o title_n more_o subject_a to_o misconstruction_n theodoret_n write_v to_o this_o pope_n say_v your_o sea_n praeside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o holy_a sea_n hold_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n often_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la 26._o l._n 7._o c._n 26._o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o say_v that_o if_o a_o fault_n be_v commit_v by_o a_o bishop_n he_o know_v none_o but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o again_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n which_o also_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n and_o eutichius_n our_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n do_v allwais_o confess_v and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n then_o take_v place_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o you_o see_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o prime_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o i_o show_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n authority_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n ancient_o exercise_v in_o fact_n the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o exercise_v in_o fact_n the_o supreme_a authority_n deport_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o or_o his_o legate_n for_o he_o preside_v allwais_o in_o general_a counsel_n confirm_v they_o and_o be_v obey_v by_o they_o as_o the_o superior_a over_o all_o bishop_n and_o all_o people_n as_o give_v bishopric_n to_o the_o worthy_a as_o deprive_v the_o unworthy_a as_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o and_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o of_o whatsoever_o diocese_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n all_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v get_v a_o christian_a emperor_n that_o bishop_n from_o all_o place_n can_v safe_o meet_v together_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v assemble_v at_o nyce_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o those_o time_n hosius_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n preside_v in_o that_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o legate_n of_o s._n sylvester_n then_o pope_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v in_o that_o council_n express_o and_o of_o purpose_n declare_v as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n thebais_n and_o libya_n write_v to_o pope_n felix_n the_o second_o general_n concell_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n write_v unto_o damasus_n pope_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o he_o in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v in_o place_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o in_o condemn_v of_o nestorius_n the_o council_n use_v this_o form_n that_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n celestine_n to_o proceed_v with_o weep_a tear_n to_o that_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o he_o the_o four_o general_n council_n be_v ●eld_v at_o chalcedon_n where_o paschasius_fw-la lucentius_n and_o bonifacius_n preside_v in_o place_n of_o s._n leo_n pope_n and_o subscribe_v first_o and_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n write_v unto_o leo_n to_o desire_v his_o immediate_a approbation_n of_o their_o canon_n still_v he_o the_o head_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o approbation_n be_v send_v and_o read_v in_o the_o council_n the_o father_n cry_v out_o so_o do_v we_o all_o believe_v pope_n leo_n so_o believe_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o do_v separate_v and_o divide_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o leo_n chief_a bishop_n peter_n have_v speak_v by_o leo_n mouth_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v so_o leo_n have_v teach_v true_o we_o all_o believe_v as_o leo_n believe_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n menas_n preside_v who_o have_v be_v thrusten_v out_o of_o that_o seat_n but_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o again_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n in_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v also_o at_o constantinople_n theodore_n george_n and_o john_n preside_v as_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n agatho_n who_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o as_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n have_v do_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o to_o pope_n leo_n that_o peter_n speak_v by_o agathó_n mouth_n &c_n &c_n in_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o nyce_n two_o peter_n be_v the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o when_o his_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o father_n answer_v the_o whole_a synod_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o donatus_n and_o stephanus_n preside_v as_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o subscribe_v in_o this_o form_n i_o donatus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n have_v the_o place_n of_o my_o lord_n adrian_n high_a priest_n and_o universal_a pope_n and_o praeside_v over_o this_o general_a council_n according_a to_o his_o will_v have_v promulge_v all_o that_o be_v here_o read_v and_o have_v subscribe_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o add_v here_o that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o title_n of_o pope_n be_v so_o holy_a honourable_a and_o authentical_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o primacy_n and_o eminent_a authority_n above_o all_o for_o where_o as_o it_o signifi_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a or_o grane_n father_n and_o be_v first_o of_o all_o give_v to_o patriarch_n and_o more_o venerable_a pastor_n and_o high_a dignity_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o more_o than_o sifty_a bithop_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n sin_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a father_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n bishop_n emperor_n prince_n have_v obey_v this_o decree_n the_o custom_n of_o nation_n have_v consent_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o after_o the_o praescription_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n give_v he_o that_o honourable_a title_n virtual_o confess_v the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o then_o he_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v authority_n over_o other_o diocese_n and_o over_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n s._n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o then_o take_v place_n of_o all_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n asclepas_n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o lucius_n of_o adrianopolis_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o their_o bishoprics_n by_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n faction_n repair_v to_o pope_n julius_n be_v by_o his_o
authority_n restore_v to_o their_o seat_n again_o 4._o theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o the_o arian_n have_v by_o letter_n misinform_v the_o pope_n against_o athanasius_n he_o command_v both_o he_o and_o they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o s_o john_n chrysostome_n flee_v unto_o pope_n innocentius_n who_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o sea_n again_o and_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n for_o that_o they_o be_v slow_a in_o effect_v his_o restitution_n and_o arsatius_n and_o atticus_n for_o intrude_a into_o his_o place_n and_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o depose_v of_o he_o although_o the_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o the_o ecclessiasticall_a and_o laity_n be_v all_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n menas_z patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n by_o anthimus_n a_o haeretike_n the_o emperor_n favour_v he_o appeal_v to_o s._n agapetus_n pope_n who_o not_o dread_v the_o emperor_n power_n oppose_v himself_o as_o a_o good_a and_o valiant_a pastor_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n as_o under_o his_o general_a charge_n against_o anthimus_n the_o wolf_n that_o be_v come_v among_o they_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n with_o terrible_a threaten_n menace_v he_o the_o bless_a pope_n bare_v present_o his_o neck_n before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o loose_v his_o head_n for_o that_o cause_n which_o he_o must_v and_o will_v defend_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o vigilius_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o popedom_n next_o but_o one_o to_o he_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o restore_v anthimus_n will_v never_o yield_v to_o it_o although_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o suffer_v much_o for_o that_o cause_n but_o stand_v still_o constant_a to_o his_o charge_n and_o excommunicate_v theodora_n the_o empress_n as_o the_o chief_a instigatour_n of_o those_o cuill_n three_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n church_n none_o other_o but_o the_o roman●_n bishop_n cantust_o pretend_v to_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v pretend_v ever_o to_o have_v have_v that_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o if_o any_o other_o can_v have_v any_o just_a pretence_n to_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v ever_o to_o have_v have_v that_o supreme_a authority_n after_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v above_o he_o although_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antioch_n be_v indeed_o the_o first_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n be_v found_v by_o s._n mark_v in_o s._n peter_n name_n and_o s._n peter_n live_v at_o rome_n most_o part_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o primacy_n and_o die_v there_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n his_o successor_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o last_o seat_n which_o he_o die_v possess_v of_o as_o all_o antiquity_n with_o good_a reason_n understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o although_o all_o these_o three_o in_o reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v patriarchical_a seat_n yet_o rome_n be_v esteem_v allwais_o as_o the_o chief_a it_o have_v the_o first_o place_n alexandria_n the_o second_o and_o antioch_n but_o the_o three_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o primacy_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o patriarch_n long_o after_o the_o former_a nor_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o constantinople_n before_o constantine_n but_o a_o obscure_a bythinium_n of_o no_o such_o name_n or_o note_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v pretend_v unto_o it_o for_o he_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n as_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o give_v place_n to_o all_o the_o former_a these_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o the_o world_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o prime_n of_o they_o and_o exercise_v authority_n as_o you_o have_v see_v over_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o saecular_a prince_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o worth_a mention_v for_o he_o as_o such_o have_v no_o call_n to_o that_o office_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o his_o successor_n also_o do_v many_o year_n after_o he_o under_o heathen_a prince_n who_o can_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n ever_o permit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o general_a counsel_n out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v here_o be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v so_o manifest_o that_o at_o first_o the_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o confound_v all_o tradition_n of_o writing_n and_o of_o thing_n past_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n to_o descend_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o that_o that_o bishop_n have_v the_o prime_a authority_n and_o that_o he_o and_o the_o pastor_n that_o join_v with_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o church_n that_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o authority_n and_o continue_v still_o disobedient_a to_o it_o be_v then_o and_o be_v still_o false_a church_n for_o that_o they_o have_v the_o mark_n which_o we_o have_v assign_v of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o s._n cyprian_n have_v give_v of_o despise_v that_o one_o judge_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o now_o much_o needful_a to_o examine_v the_o beginning_n of_o other_o church_n and_o to_o show_v they_o to_o have_v begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n because_o that_o have_v be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o rest_n must_v at_o some_o time_n have_v go_v forth_o of_o it_o yet_o for_o more_o clearness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o i_o will_v say_v something_o of_o the_o particular_a beginning_n either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o the_o more_o notable_a sect_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a to_o show_v how_o and_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n first_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o arius_n a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n that_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o s._n sylvester_n pope_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n who_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o begin_v a_o new_a church_n without_o succession_n of_o head_n and_o pastor_n from_o christ_n the_o nestorian_a church_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n that_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n from_o s._n celestine_n pope_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ephesin_n council_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o begin_v a_o new_a church_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o head_n and_o pastor_n from_o christ_n the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o eastern_a people_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o photius_n above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o world_n who_o have_v invade_v and_o usurp_v the_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v and_o ignatius_n who_o he_o have_v thrust_v out_o be_v again_o restore_v but_o photius_n raise_v new_a dissension_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n draw_v the_o grecian_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o begin_v diverse_a schismatical_a church_n several_a bishop_n assume_v to_o themselves_o absolute_a authority_n and_o submit_v to_o
rome_n be_v once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o pastor_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o will_v say_v that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o disobey_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a answer_n for_o it_o be_v authority_n which_o now_o we_o inquire_v after_o and_o which_o we_o require_v obedience_n unto_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o lawful_a authority_n must_v not_o be_v question_v in_o doctrine_n for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o question_v it_o for_o subject_n to_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v be_v to_o set_v the_o foot_n above_o the_o head_n and_o to_o subvert_v all_o order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v give_v apostle_n pastor_n 4._o eph._n 4._o and_o doctor_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o the_o build_n up_o and_o preserve_v of_o his_o church_n and_o these_o must_v either_o be_v obey_v or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v therefore_o preposterous_a and_o haereticall_a to_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o error_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n by_o which_o haeretik_n discover_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o more_o then_o by_o talk_v of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n for_o by_o that_o one_o show_v that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o say_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o haeretike_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o can_v not_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o can_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o article_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n the_o church_n can_v never_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n but_o in_o all_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o all_o controversy_v we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o firm_a and_o sure_a rock_n and_o allwais_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n 48._o ep._n 48._o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o and_o to_o impugn_v the_o whole_a church_n they_o must_v first_o show_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n and_o be_v give_v to_o some_o other_o who_o they_o obey_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o disobey_v they_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o authority_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n we_o show_v our_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n obey_v and_o we_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o disobey_v it_o what_o head_n and_o what_o pastor_n deliver_v their_o doctrine_n to_o they_o by_o continual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o s._n peter_n this_o they_o must_v show_v or_o else_o they_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o haeretik_n to_o disobey_v the_o church_n when_o they_o will_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o false_a doctrine_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v authority_n from_o a_o invisible_a head_n and_o invisible_a pastor_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a say_n as_o though_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o council_n of_o war_n for_o desert_v their_o colour_n shall_v pretend_v licence_n from_o invisible_a officer_n or_o as_o rebel_n who_o be_v accuse_v for_o resist_v of_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v pretend_v a_o commission_n for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o be_v require_v to_o show_v it_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a so_o we_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o disobey_v that_o authority_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n obey_v and_o they_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o bid_v they_o show_v their_o commission_n they_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a be_v not_o this_o ridiculous_a for_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o corporal_a and_o visible_a creature_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n which_o give_v they_o authority_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v visible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v most_o eminent_o visible_a as_o a_o candle_n not_o hide_v but_o set_v in_o a_o glorious_a candlestick_n that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o and_o see_v by_o it_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o true_a and_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n conspicuous_a to_o all_o teach_v preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o govern_v of_o people_n after_o a_o glorious_a and_o eminent_a manner_n that_o all_o may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o to_o allege_v only_o a_o invisible_a authority_n be_v to_o show_v no_o authority_n and_o show_v no_o authority_n they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o disobey_v not_o and_o go_v not_o out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n but_o be_v thrusten_v out_o of_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o a_o late_a author_n who_o will_v seem_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v urge_v it_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o answer_n for_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a governor_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v thrusten_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o ozias_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v thrusten_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n appear_v sudden_o in_o his_o forehead_n in_o punishment_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o they_o obstinate_o disobey_v the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v depart_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n from_o the_o inward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v thrusten_v out_o only_o from_o external_a communion_n with_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v infect_v other_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o see_v therefore_o all_o these_o answer_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a and_o that_o they_o can_v show_v no_o head_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o teach_v their_o doctrine_n in_o disobedience_n to_o those_o who_o the_o primitive_a church_n obey_v they_o will_v pretend_v authority_n not_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n from_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n but_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o to_o disobey_v the_o first_o and_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a government_n contrary_a to_o it_o and_o have_v for_o this_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n they_o need_v no_o authority_n from_o any_o pastor_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v act_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n and_o will_v be_v try_v by_o none_o nor_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o but_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a answer_n which_o a_o haeretike_n can_v make_v who_o reject_v indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o man_n that_o then_o be_v must_v of_o necessity_n pretend_v a_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o good_a answer_n first_o for_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a commission_n as_o to_o disobey_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o sure_a promise_n of_o his_o perpetual_a assistance_n that_o it_o can_v not_o fail_v in_o doctrine_n but_o have_v ordain_v pastor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v they_o allwais_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o therefore_o that_o church_n that_o have_v not_o allwais_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o commission_n from_o god_n they_o must_v show_v it_o or_o else_o they_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o all_o disobedient_a person_n to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n disobey_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n when_o they_o listen_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o this_o commission_n not_o come_v to_o they_o after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n from_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n but_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a sort_n immediate_o as_o they_o pretend_v from_o god_n himself_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o show_v it_o but_o
33._o l._n 3._o c._n 43.44_o l_o 2._o cont_n gauden_n c._n 3_o l._n de_fw-fr untco_fw-mi bap_n ●●s_o c_o 15._o ep_n 48._o l._n 2._o cont_n pet●l●_n c._n 19_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o they_o must_v therefore_o show_v some_o just_a cause_n why_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o separate_v themselves_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n allude_v to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n c._n 30._o often_o object_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o evil_a child_n call_v himself_o just_a but_o he_o can_v not_o excuse_v his_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o another_o place_n you_o must_v come_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o separation_n but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n nor_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o their_o separation_n than_o those_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o perform_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n religion_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o roma_fw-it ●e_v cathelike_n faith_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o industion_n from_o a●l_a other_o religion_n to_o wit_n to_o demonstrate_v by_o induction_n from_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o atheist_n he_o ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o speech_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o he_o have_v none_o yet_o his_o prophanesse_n be_v disproove_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o pagan_n religion_n be_v disproove_v in_o the_o same_o article_n in_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o jewish_a and_o turkish_a sect_n be_v disproove_v in_o the_o second_o article_n for_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n all_o sect_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v disproove_v in_o that_o they_o have_v break_v this_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n disobey_v its_o authority_n in_o the_o lawful_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o let_v they_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o deut_n 17._o if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v here_o now_o i_o cry_v to_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n grecian_n arian_n &c._n &c._n and_o to_o all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o protestant_n and_o especial_o to_o you_o my_o very_a dear_a countryman_n for_o who_o soul_n i_o have_v long_o hazard_v my_o corporal_a life_n you_o have_v contemn_v this_o great_a authority_n or_o rather_o a_o great_a than_o it_o be_v you_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n but_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n who_o govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v then_o actual_o govern_v it_o when_o your_o church_n begin_v these_o you_o know_v you_o have_v disobey_v and_o stand_v still_o disobedient_a unto_o general_a counsel_n have_v declare_v against_o you_o all_o and_o especial_o against_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o protestant_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o father_n beside_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o roman_a catholik_o obey_v this_o council_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o disobey_v it_o disobedience_n to_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o your_o disobedience_n i_o be_o sorry_a with_o all_o my_o hart_n but_o i_o have_v no_o scruple_n to_o speak_v it_o shall_v without_o doubt_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o i_o conjure_v you_o by_o the_o sweet_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o who_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v your_o judge_n to_o reflect_v upon_o your_o soul_n and_o upon_o true_a religion_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o your_o church_n begin_v and_o how_o schism_n and_o heresy_n begin_v and_o if_o you_o find_v as_o you_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o you_o have_v begin_v after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o they_o in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o but_o your_o own_o will_n your_o beginner_n be_v as_o core_n 16._o nu._n 16._o dathan_n and_o abiron_n that_o begin_v division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o follower_n that_o live_v with_o they_o be_v as_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o former_a who_o god_n destroy_v also_o with_o they_o and_o you_o rise_v up_o to_o maintain_v their_o disobedience_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v be_v like_a to_o those_o who_o after_o their_o death_n rise_v up_o to_o justify_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n consume_v with_o fire_n forsake_v their_o company_n desert_n that_o unlawful_a cause_n and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v the_o ten_o article_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n none_o can_v right_o consider_v these_o word_n as_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o conceive_v some_o great_a mystery_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o they_o only_o to_o profess_v that_o god_n can_v or_o do_v forgive_v sin_n neither_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n understande_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o there_o be_v power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n in_o that_o church_n which_o they_o have_v new_o profess_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o gift_n and_o privilege_n worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o public_a creed_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v 20._o io._n 20._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o remember_v and_o often_o to_o inculcate_v unto_o her_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n will_v commemorate_v this_o gift_n and_o power_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o with_o gratitude_n we_o may_v remember_v it_o and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n say_v s._n 52._o aug._n tract_n 52._o augustine_n to_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n good_a then_o to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v give_v i_o say_v unto_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n only_o of_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n can_v forgive_v sin_n 43._o esa_fw-la 43._o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v clean_o away_o thy_o iniquity_n but_o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v give_v that_o power_n unto_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v that_o power_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v of_o he_o to_o work_v many_o miracle_n which_o be_v as_o hard_a and_o unpossible_a to_o nature_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n judge_n of_o themselves_o have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v but_o when_o the_o king_n make_v they_o judge_n and_o give_v they_o power_n than_o they_o have_v power_n and_o may_v exercise_v it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a because_o the_o king_n who_o give_v they_o that_o power_n set_v they_o in_o his_o own_o place_n give_v they_o to_o represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o ratify_v the_o
eminent_o bless_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o infinite_o bless_v in_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o author_n of_o all_o bless_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n denis_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n 3._o eccl_n hire_n c._n 3._o paul_n concern_v it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o according_a to_o our_o renewmed_a master_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o almost_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o priestly_a function_n to_o be_v exercise_v but_o this_o divine_a and_o high_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n must_v be_v perform_v it_o be_v the_o high_a indeed_o and_o most_o divine_a of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o rest_n contain_v only_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n this_o true_o and_o real_o contain_v christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o high_a and_o bless_a grace_n or_o gift_n by_o it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o a_o middle_a rank_n of_o honour_n above_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o under_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v but_o a_o little_a less_o exalt_v than_o they_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v christ_n in_o sigure_n only_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v he_o as_o real_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o have_v he_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o eucharist_n all_o christ_n be_v contain_v for_o although_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n his_o body_n only_o be_v real_o present_a in_o it_o yet_o because_o all_o his_o perfection_n be_v allwais_o accompany_v his_o sacred_a body_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v all_o christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o company_n of_o his_o body_n if_o his_o body_n be_v without_o his_o soul_n than_o it_o be_v dead_a 6._o rom_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n therefore_o be_v now_o not_o dead_a wheresoever_o his_o body_n be_v there_o his_o soul_n be_v all_o over_o unite_v to_o it_o there_o be_v then_o his_o entire_a humane_a nature_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o be_v that_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v allwais_o unite_v together_o there_o be_v also_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n all_o christ_n be_v entire_o in_o the_o host_n and_o all_o christ_n be_v entire_o in_o the_o chalice_n although_o under_o different_a sign_n and_o species_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a all_o in_o all_o the_o host_n and_o chalice_n but_o all_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o that_o receive_v only_o the_o host_n receive_v as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v both_o host_n and_o chalice_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o chalice_n only_o receive_v as_o much_o as_o both_o chalice_n and_o host_n and_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o determine_v any_o particular_a quantity_n to_o be_v consecrate_v which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v than_o a_o lesser_a quantity_n have_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o leave_v the_o quantity_n indifferent_a and_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o be_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v the_o perfect_a eucharist_n and_o perfect_a christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a christ_n be_v short_o to_o depart_v this_o world_n will_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n and_o although_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o testify_v it_o yet_o beside_o they_o he_o will_v bestow_v a_o gift_n token_n and_o pledge_v upon_o we_o which_o may_v allwais_o remain_v with_o we_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o he_o call_v therefore_o his_o disciple_n to_o supper_n and_o be_v there_o all_o together_o he_o make_v his_o will_n and_o last_o testament_n among_o they_o bequthe_v unto_o they_o the_o most_o precious_a gift_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v and_o in_o his_o bless_a hand_n be_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a body_n which_o then_o he_o bequeath_v and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o with_o it_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o give_v it_o not_o in_o promise_n only_o and_o for_o the_o future_a but_o he_o deliver_v it_o then_o to_o they_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o no_o haeretike_n may_v misconstrue_v his_o will_n and_o defraud_v the_o world_n of_o this_o precious_a isgacy_n he_o declare_v his_o mind_n so_o plane_o and_o in_o such_o term_n as_o can_v not_o well_o be_v misinterpret_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v 1.11_o g●r_n 1.11_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o take_v the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o if_o then_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v deliver_v and_o shed_v it_o be_v his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o then_o he_o give_v to_o they_o and_o although_o as_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n so_o great_a but_o haeretik_n will_v find_v out_o how_o to_o maintain_v it_o the_o manichee_n have_v conceit_v that_o a_o apparent_a body_n only_o and_o not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v on_o the_o cros_n for_o we_o yet_o now_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o there_o be_v no_o such_o haeretik_n in_o the_o world_n all_o christian_n then_o believe_v that_o his_o true_a body_n be_v deliver_v on_o the_o cros_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o as_o well_o believe_v that_o his_o true_a body_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n see_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o it_o after_o this_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o honour_v it_o as_o the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 26._o cor._n 1.11_o mat._n 26._o s._n paul_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o christ_n and_o honour_v it_o as_o his_o true_a body_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o give_v it_o the_o same_o honour_n as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o do_v that_o the_o rom._n church_n do_v now_o give_v it_o that_o honour_n it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n honour_v it_o as_o much_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o father_n and_o first_o by_o the_o honourable_a name_n which_o they_o give_v it_o lapsis_fw-la hier._n eccl._n c._n 3._o ignat._n ad_fw-la ephes_n justin_n apoll_n cyp._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la s._n denis_n term_v it_o hostia_fw-la saluta_fw-la ris_fw-mi the_o save_a host_n s._n ignatius_n call_v it_o medicamentum_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la antidotum_fw-la non_fw-la moriendi_fw-la the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n the_o antidote_n against_o death_n justinus_n caro_n &_o sanguis_fw-la incarnati_fw-la jesu_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n incarnate_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr lap_n sanctum_fw-la domini_fw-la gratia_fw-la salutaris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la perpe_v holecaustum_n permanens_fw-la the_o holy_a one_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o save_a grace_n the_o continual_a sacrifice_n a_o offering_n allwais_o remain_v concilium_fw-la nicaen_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n s._n 4._o cyr_n mystag_n 4._o cyril_n have_v these_o word_n of_o it_o under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o blood_n be_v give_v under_o the_o show_n of_o wine_n do_v not_o consider_v it_o as_o naked_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o it_o
pleasure_n which_o we_o take_v in_o it_o the_o first_o evil_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v by_o our_o conversion_n to_o he_o in_o confession_n by_o which_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o favour_n again_o but_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o allwais_o quite_o take_v away_o but_o as_o our_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o sensible_a pleasure_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o intense_a than_o our_o conversion_n be_v to_o god_n again_o so_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o some_o sensible_a pain_n shall_v remain_v to_o be_v sustain_v these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o purgatory_n of_o both_o which_o we_o will_v say_v something_o here_o as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n if_o i_o say_v no_o more_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n deliver_v it_o i_o have_v in_o reason_n say_v enough_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n in_o s._n peter_n primacy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o to_o be_v he_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o authority_n and_o be_v that_o we_o must_v always_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o must_v allwais_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o succession_n of_o that_o authority_n but_o i_o will_v say_v something_o in_o particular_a of_o they_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v of_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o although_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n may_v be_v so_o intense_a and_o perfect_a sometime_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o punishment_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o allwais_o happen_v our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v not_o allwais_o so_o intense_a and_o perfect_a but_o that_o there_o may_v and_o common_o do_v remain_v some_o punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v after_o it_o this_o we_o show_v first_o by_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sin_v by_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o their_o pastor_n moyset_v pray_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o say_v god_n all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v my_o maicsty_n 14._o nu._n 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n for_o the_o which_o i_o swear_v to_o their_o father_n here_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v punish_v afterward_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 20._o nu._n 20._o moses_n and_o aaron_n sin_v at_o the_o water_n of_o contradiction_n and_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v there_o remain_v a_o penalty_n to_o be_v endure_v by_o they_o and_o they_o endure_v it_o not_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n david_n have_v sin_v by_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o nathan_n be_v send_v to_o reproove_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n 2.12_o reg._n 2.12_o he_o repent_v and_o deserve_v to_o hear_v from_o the_o prophet_n our_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o withstand_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o thou_o die_v shall_v die_v and_o for_o all_o king_n david_n earnest_n pray_v fast_v and_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o punishment_n of_o sin_n may_v remain_v to_o be_v suffer_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n ancient_o as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o impose_v penalty_n upon_o sinner_n at_o their_o repentance_n as_o by_o ancient_a canon_n do_v appear_v 38._o ep_v 3._o &_o 14._o can_n 38._o s._n basil_n ep_v 3._o &_o 14._o can_n 38._o he_o that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n shall_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o fifteen_o year_n s._n augustine_n let_v we_o seek_v confession_n with_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o perform_v the_o penance_n which_o be_v give_v by_o priest_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o confession_n with_o many_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v think_v to_o have_v no_o more_o punishment_n than_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o only_a if_o they_o be_v dispose_v with_o equal_a devotion_n yet_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o punihment_n but_o only_a to_o confess_v and_o that_o then_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o and_o punishment_n be_v only_o so_o far_o correlative_n that_o punishment_n allwais_o suppose_v sin_n to_o have_v be_v but_o do_v not_o require_v that_o there_o be_v then_o actual_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o worth_a any_o thing_n that_o which_o haeretik_n object_n against_o this_o that_o christ_n satysfy_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n do_v good_a work_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v nor_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o ourselves_o our_o good_a work_n derogate_v not_o from_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n nor_o our_o satisfaction_n from_o his_o satisfaction_n our_o good_a work_n have_v their_o value_n from_o he_o and_o so_o have_v our_o satisfaction_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o for_o the_o enjoin_v of_o penance_n after_o the_o remiffion_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o purgatory_n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o those_o who_o die_v with_o their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o but_o have_v not_o that_o intense_a sorrow_n and_o perfect_a repentance_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n must_v have_v their_o punishment_n in_o some_o place_n in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v from_o that_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n as_o also_o of_o their_o lesser_a sin_n before_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n aërius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o that_o which_o he_o get_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v record_v as_o a_o haeretike_n ever_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n in_o thelist_n of_o those_o who_o s._n epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 75._o and_o s._n augustine_n haer_fw-mi 83._o have_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o haeresy_n luther_n at_o first_o although_o he_o deny_v indulgence_n yet_o be_v so_o resolute_a in_o the_o maintain_n of_o purgatory_n that_o in_o his_o disputation_n with_o eckius_fw-la he_o will_v needs_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o it_o say_v i_o firm_o believe_v and_o dare_v bold_o say_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n whatsoever_o haeretik_n rail_v against_o it_o lip_n disp_n lip_n but_o have_v once_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o be_v constant_a to_o nothing_o but_o unconstancy_n and_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o deny_v purgatory_n also_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v allwais_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o be_v purge_v in_o who_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n or_o have_v not_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o mortal_a which_o place_n therefore_o may_v apt_o be_v call_v purgatory_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n it_o appear_v in_o all_o those_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n where_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v commend_v 4._o teh_fw-it 4._o for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o set_a thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o wine_n say_v holy_a toby_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o just_a man_n not_o as_o the_o gentile_n vain_o do_v to_o delight_v the_o dead_a with_o corporal_a viand_n but_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o hence_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o live_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o call_v together_o the_o poor_a to_o receive_v alm_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a thus_o do_v judas_n machabaeus_n make_v a_o gather_n and_o send_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o syluar_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a where_o upon_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o inference_n 2.12_o mach._n 2.12_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o holy_a and_o healthful_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o deny_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o the_o jew_n deny_v they_o s._n det._n l._n 18._o de_fw-la ciu_o det._n augustine_n will_v
have_v particular_a relation_n and_o so_o this_o angel_n may_v well_o be_v call_v gabiel_n which_o according_a to_o author_n be_v a_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n man_n or_o man_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v the_o mystery_n which_o he_o come_v to_o reveal_v of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n saint_n bernard_n think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o angelical_a quire_n for_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o seduce_v eve_n and_o cause_v our_o destruction_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n shall_v bring_v the_o message_n of_o our_o reparation_n but_o he_o be_v commune_o think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o archangel_n choir_n which_o be_v the_o second_o choir_n of_o the_o three_o hierarchy_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n design_v unto_o high_a and_o more_o principal_a mystery_n and_o have_v high_a illumination_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v describe_v by_o s._n augustine_n to_o have_v be_v very_o glorious_a who_o bring_v in_o our_o bless_a lady_n speak_v these_o word_n dom_n tom_fw-mi 10._o seren_n 14._o de_fw-fr natal_n dom_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v unto_o i_o with_o a_o bright_a countenance_n shine_v garment_n in_o his_o gate_n admirable_a in_o aspect_n terrible_a as_o bear_v reverence_n in_o his_o person_n to_o the_o mystery_n which_o he_o be_v to_o declare_v as_o for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o vision_n happen_v laureto_n the_o house_n of_o laureto_n it_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n in_o the_o dwell_a house_n of_o joseph_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n a_o place_n which_o god_n have_v and_o do_v still_o honour_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o treasury_n upon_o earth_n or_o storehouse_n of_o miracle_n 16._o beda_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la e._n 16._o saint_n bede_n say_v that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o god_n to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o it_o have_v marvellous_o preserve_v it_o transport_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n from_o palestine_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o insidel_n first_o into_o illyrium_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o that_o place_n of_o italy_n where_o now_o it_o remain_v call_v lauretum_n where_o it_o be_v visit_v and_o honour_v by_o thousand_o of_o pious_a catholics_n flock_v unto_o it_o and_o by_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o christendom_n who_o of_o devotion_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n have_v go_v or_o send_v thither_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v write_v of_o the_o house_n of_o loreto_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o question_v they_o all_o i_o say_v first_o and_o that_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o it_o be_v at_o least_o possible_a to_o he_o i_o say_v second_o and_o that_o also_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o as_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o house_n by_o angel_n god_n have_v actual_o do_v as_o much_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v this_o must_v also_o deny_v that_o abacuc_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n out_o of_o jury_n into_o babylon_n 14._o dau._n 14._o for_o daniel_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v their_o do_v convince_v more_o assure_o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n and_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o they_o than_o the_o sunshine_n do_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n for_o he_o that_o see_v for_o example_n lame_a and_o crooked_a limb_n or_o rot_a and_o wither_a flesh_n to_o become_v straight_o sound_a entire_a and_o of_o perfect_a bigness_n or_o he_o that_o see_v in_o a_o possess_a person_n the_o devil_n visible_o to_o change_v shape_n or_o hear_v he_o to_o speak_v several_a tongue_n exorcism_n exorcism_n which_o the_o possess_a person_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o and_o be_v inward_o move_v wish_v a_o pious_a motion_n of_o his_o hart_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v true_a be_v sure_a of_o it_o than_o he_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v only_o by_o the_o sunshine_n and_o have_v no_o inward_a pious_a motion_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v it_o four_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o laureto_n be_v never_o publish_v but_o upon_o good_a authority_n prudent_a ground_n and_o sufficient_a witness_n wary_o and_o strict_o examine_v and_o be_v do_v sometime_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o multitude_n to_o testify_v it_o and_o so_o in_o prudence_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o to_o question_n or_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v record_v of_o that_o place_n be_v more_o absurd_a than_o if_o one_o shall_v question_v or_o deny_v all_o the_o whole_a record_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o much_o less_o circumspection_n than_o the_o history_n of_o laureto_n be_v as_o for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o vision_n appear_v and_o in_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v fullfil_v it_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n luke_n in_o the_o sixth_o month_n after_o the_o conception_n of_o s._n john_n bapptist_n which_o be_v on_o the_o 25._o of_o septemb_v this_o must_v have_v be_v in_o march_n and_o to_o complete_a six_o month_n it_o must_v have_v be_v on_o the_o 25._o of_o march_n as_o the_o church_n celebrate_v it_o as_o for_o the_o day_n some_o have_v contemplate_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o friday_n that_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v on_o a_o friday_n and_o sin_v on_o a_o friday_n for_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v but_o seven_o day_n in_o paradise_n so_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v conceive_v also_o on_o a_o friday_n as_o for_o the_o hour_n it_o be_v common_o think_v to_o have_v be_v about_o midnight_n according_a to_o that_o of_o holy_a wisdom_n 18._o sap_n 18._o when_o quiet_a silence_n contain_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o night_n be_v in_o the_o midway_n of_o her_o course_n thy_o omnipotent_a word_n sally_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o royal_a seat_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o the_o figure_n correspond_v better_a to_o the_o thing_n praefigure_v the_o angel_n at_o midnight_n kill_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n let_v we_o go_v on_o bless_v be_v the_o frvite_n of_o thy_o womb_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o s._n elizabeth_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n after_o her_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o she_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n so_o also_o she_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n and_o of_o charity_n be_v move_v to_o undertake_v a_o troublesome_a journey_n unto_o the_o hilly_a country_n of_o jury_n with_o much_o fervour_n and_o speed_n to_o see_v s._n elizabeth_n her_o cousin_n who_o she_o know_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o have_v conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n 2._o luc_n 2._o she_o go_v say_v the_o evangelist_n into_o the_o hilly_a country_n of_o juda_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zachary_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o elizabeth_n hear_v her_o voice_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n john_n who_o leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o by_o that_o leap_n give_v she_o to_o understande_v the_o mystery_n which_o pass_v with_o our_o bless_a lady_n thus_o do_v saint_n john_n chrysostome_n describe_v this_o passage_n christ_n say_v he_o therefore_o make_v his_o mother_n to_o salute_v s._n elizabeth_n that_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o womb_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n dwell_v may_v by_o the_o ear_n of_o elizabeth_n descend_v unto_o john_n and_o there_o anoint_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n for_o present_o as_o the_o word_n of_o her_o salutation_n come_v to_o her_o ear_n the_o child_n prophesy_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o motion_n what_o will_v saint_n john_n by_o that_o motion_n say_v it_o be_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v mother_n behold_v here_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n she_o that_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o bless_v among_o woman_n she_o be_v come_v to_o visit_v us._n she_o understand_v this_o and_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n say_v 1._o luc._n 1._o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n
divine_a word_n break_v his_o law_n and_o take_v away_o all_o order_n and_o government_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o order_n include_v subordination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v subjection_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n but_o take_v once_o away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolve_v man_n in_o conscience_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o to_o begin_v new_a doctrine_n believe_v teach_v and_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v themselves_o and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n in_o the_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o take_v away_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o order_n and_o government_n in_o religion_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o make_v man_n subject_a to_o no_o authority_n and_o consequent_o you_o destroy_v the_o world_n which_o without_o order_n in_o religion_n can_v not_o consist_v the_o ground_n therefore_o foundation_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o order_n be_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o continual_a church_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o to_o obey_v it_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v obedience_n to_o temporal_a superior_n who_o then_o be_v infidel_n and_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n 1.2_o petr._n 1.2_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o rom._n 13._o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o po●er_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o infidel_n master_n magistrate_n and_o power_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o ordain_v of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n god_n have_v ordain_v the_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o his_o divine_a service_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n 17._o aug._n count_v adu_fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o and_o their_o precept_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o chain_n of_o iron_n or_o adamant_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o can_v bind_v so_o hard_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n which_o by_o long_a continuance_n have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o law_n custom_n ecclesiastical_a custom_n therefore_o s._n paul_n commend_v the_o corinthian_n for_o keep_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o contentious_a to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1.11_o cor._n 1.11_o and_o if_o those_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n can_v gain_v that_o authority_n so_o soon_o within_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n that_o christ_n found_v it_o certain_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o now_o when_o it_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o about_o sixteen_o hundred_o of_o year_n s._n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n for_o custom_n in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n determine_v nothing_o for_o certain_a ca●ulan_n aug._n ad_fw-la ca●ulan_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o law_n and_o as_o praevaricator_n against_o divine_a law_n so_o the_o infringer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v because_o the_o church_n see_v those_o custom_n and_o not_o forbid_v they_o by_o silence_n consent_v and_o allow_v of_o they_o and_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n such_o custom_n oblige_v as_o necessary_a then_o to_o be_v keep_v now_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a the_o first_o precept_n to_o fast_o fast_v day_n so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v have_v none_o of_o her_o people_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v oblige_v all_o to_o diverse_a fast_n which_o i_o shall_v present_o declare_v but_o first_o we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o fast_v in_o general_n fast_v be_v commend_v first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o by_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o it_o fast_v be_v the_o first_o precept_n that_o be_v command_v to_o man_n and_o all_o our_o misery_n begin_v first_o by_o the_o unhappy_a break_n of_o that_o precept_n god_n may_v have_v choose_v any_o other_o commandment_n to_o have_v exercise_v our_o obedience_n in_o but_o he_o will_v commend_v fast_v to_o us._n after_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v command_v again_o some_o meat_n be_v then_o prohibit_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o unclean_a 35._o nu._n 6._o jud._n 13._o heir_n 35._o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o himself_o fast_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o nazareit_n and_o rechabeit_n who_o be_v particular_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v strict_a and_o austere_a in_o fast_v holy_a judith_n arm_v with_o fast_v go_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o assyrian_a force_n accompany_v only_o with_o one_o maid_n servant_n and_o full_a of_o zeal_n and_o heavenly_a fortitude_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n slay_v their_o prince_n and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o slight_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v give_v against_o all_o the_o israelit_n and_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o their_o general_a massacre_n esther_n the_o queen_n must_v venture_v her_o life_n for_o they_o by_o go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o ask_v their_o pardon_n she_o fast_v and_o the_o people_n fast_v for_o her_o good_a success_n and_o she_o become_v so_o beautiful_a and_o gracious_a that_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v enamour_v with_o she_o the_o life_n of_o thousand_o be_v grant_v at_o her_o request_n the_o ninivers_n for_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v destruction_n and_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o to_o cry_v as_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninive_n shall_v be_v subvert_v 3._o jon._n 3._o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o command_v a_o solemn_a fast_o and_o the_o city_n observe_v it_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o sentence_n be_v suspend_v and_o ninive_n stand_v firm_a repair_v by_o the_o force_n of_o fast_v the_o three_o child_n arm_v with_o this_o virtue_n enter_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o rage_a fire_n as_o in_o a_o pleasant_a fresh_a air_n daniel_n by_o fast_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o lion_n and_o greedy_a hunger_n urge_v they_o to_o devour_v god_n stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o do_v he_o no_o hurt_n grave_a eleazarus_n contemn_v death_n to_o defend_v that_o fast_o which_o god_n have_v then_o command_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o brethren_n in_o the_o maccabee_n with_o their_o mother_n above_o measure_n marvellous_a pass_v through_o cruel_a torment_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o fast_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v fast_v much_o more_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o bless_o begin_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o his_o own_o fast_n of_o forty_o day_n we_o have_v also_o that_o anne_n the_o prophetisse_n fast_v that_o s._n john_n baptist_n fast_v that_o the_o apostle_n fast_v and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o commend_v fast_v by_o his_o example_n but_o in_o plane_n word_n and_o by_o miracle_n he_o will_v have_v a_o possess_v person_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o despossesse_v he_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o himself_o and_o then_o declare_v for_o fast_v say_v this_o kind_n can_v go_v out_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 9_o marc._n 9_o be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o shame_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o whole_a current_n both_o of_o though_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o some_o aequivocall_a sentence_n which_o they_o pick_v out_o to_o object_n against_o fast_v christ_n to_o reproove_v the_o hypocrysy_a of_o the_o pharisys_n who_o use_v often_o to_o fast_o and_o to_o wash_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v holy_a before_o man_n say_v 15._o mat._n 15._o not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n mean_v that_o the_o end_n intention_n and_o circumstance_n of_o eat_v and_o not_o the_o corporal_a meat_n be_v either_o good_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o they_o object_v this_o say_n against_o fast_v in_o general_a or_o against_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o gal._n 4._o and_o call_v they_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n what_o more_o can_v a_o haeretike_n say_v to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
they_o adhaere_fw-la unto_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o immovable_a rock_n i_o have_v say_v now_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o title_n that_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o seek_v by_o natural_a reason_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o though_o one_o shall_v think_v to_o fly_v and_o shall_v step_v down_o from_o some_o high_a precipice_n or_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n second_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v allwais_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o i_o have_v show_v how_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v by_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o shall_v declace_v the_o particular_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o point_v of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o will_v add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o your_o profit_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v sentence_n say_v 11._o marc._n 16._o heb._n 11._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n those_o that_o fear_v the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n will_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n esteem_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o rich_a treasure_n upon_o which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n depend_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v themselves_o for_o any_o hope_n or_o joy_n of_o this_o pass_a life_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n entrust_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o catholic_a by_o thy_o obedience_n at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o continual_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v miserable_o lose_v that_o treasure_n that_o through_o pride_n and_o perversednes_n have_v invent_v singularity_n of_o their_o own_o or_o maintain_v the_o singularity_n of_o other_o against_o that_o authority_n o_o wicked_a pride_n o_o diabolical_a perversednes_n lucifer_n be_v a_o archhaeretike_n among_o the_o angel_n by_o not_o stand_v in_o verity_n but_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o archhaeretik_n be_v lucifer_n among_o man_n by_o defend_v new_a doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n lucifer_n begin_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o confusion_n of_o hell_n where_o no_o order_n but_o eternal_a horror_n dwell_v they_o begin_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n by_o draw_v other_o into_o contempt_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o maintain_v their_o obstinacy_n against_o all_o authority_n how_o high_o do_v these_o wretch_n displease_v god_n without_o faith_n how_o deep_o be_v these_o misbeliever_n condemn_v charge_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o follow_v they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o disorder_n which_o they_o make_v and_o confusion_n among_o man_n be_v but_o a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v free_v if_o they_o will_v forsake_v those_o singularity_n which_o without_o authority_n they_o defend_v and_o defend_v that_o authority_n which_o at_o first_o they_o forsake_v and_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o now_o i_o will_v give_v they_o that_o they_o seek_v again_o for_o the_o treasure_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v consider_v then_o the_o state_n that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o loss_n which_o you_o sustain_v so_o much_o to_o be_v deplore_v it_o be_v god_n which_o you_o have_v lose_v not_o a_o god_n of_o syluar_n as_o that_o which_o michas_n run_v weep_v and_o wail_v for_o 18._o judge_n 18._o but_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a godliness_n the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o church_n never_o to_o be_v interrupt_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n from_o error_n that_o church_n you_o must_v seek_v for_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o faith_n which_o you_o desire_v if_o you_o desire_v indeed_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o with_o sincere_a heart_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o but_o you_o prefer_v perhaps_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n you_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o riches_n of_o pleasure_n of_o dignity_n and_o perhaps_o of_o life_n and_o you_o fear_v nor_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o who_o only_a power_n these_o thing_n be_v and_o beside_o all_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n rich_a enough_o 10._o matt._n 10._o honourable_a enough_o and_o healthful_a enough_o although_o they_o hazard_v all_o this_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o advantage_n we_o have_v of_o thou_o that_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o suffer_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n be_v it_o not_o better_a although_o with_o hazard_n of_o persecution_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n then_o to_o loose_v thy_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o misery_n here_o also_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o when_o he_o need_v not_o and_o do_v thou_o repine_v to_o give_v thy_o life_n for_o thy_o own_o soul_n god_n can_v give_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n that_o no_o threat_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v affright_v we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o divine_a assistance_n which_o then_o he_o will_v give_v and_o which_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o before_o hand_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o that_o natural_a fear_n for_o nature_n have_v no_o power_n in_o that_o conflict_n but_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o god_n will_v then_o give_v to_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o but_o you_o o_o catholic_a soldier_n that_o defend_v this_o treasure_n how_o honourable_a be_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o defend_v in_o it_o how_o powerful_a and_o ready_a be_v your_o captain_n to_o defend_v you_o and_o how_o rich_a and_o liberal_a to_o reward_v you_o in_o the_o end_n you_o defend_v that_o faith_n which_o christ_n deposit_v with_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o which_o descend_v from_o they_o by_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o from_o people_n to_o people_n through_o all_o age_n and_o time_n into_o your_o hand_n keep_v faithful_o the_o depositum_fw-la thus_o give_v to_o you_o and_o avoid_v all_o those_o novelty_n which_o man_n take_v up_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o give_v by_o authority_n to_o they_o trust_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v comfort_v you_o so_o that_o neither_o shame_n nor_o pain_n shall_v trouble_v your_o mind_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 1.6_o tim._n 1.6_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v eternal_a life_n where_o in_o you_o be_v call_v by_o patience_n to_o possess_v your_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o great_a riches_n no_o more_o ample_a possession_n 4._o serm._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n cap._n 4._o nor_o honour_n more_o excellent_a say_v s._n augustine_n than_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o martyr_n by_o computation_n of_o author_n have_v suffer_v only_o at_o rome_n twenty_o seven_o of_o they_o have_v be_v without_o interruption_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o enable_v they_o to_o it_o 1.10_o cor._n 1.10_o and_o who_o will_v make_v with_o temptation_n issue_n in_o we_o with_o constancy_n to_o follow_v their_o glorious_a example_n 10._o matt_n 10._o he_o that_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v grant_v we_o o_o lord_n perseverant_n in_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n amen_n the_o three_o discourse_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o devotion_n upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o much_o frequent_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v very_o fit_v that_o all_o catholics_n shall_v understande_v it_o and_o know_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o first_o we_o will_v salute_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o require_v her_o intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v to_o be_v make_v quest_n let_v